Proceedings

Univ. of
Library

o-

; CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

PROCEEDINGS

JANUARY 19 1 3

(VOLUME X)

WITH RULES AND
LIST OF MEMBERS

LONDON
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W.

1913

Ail Rights Reserved

CONTENTS

PAQB

PROCEEDINGS OF THE TENTH GENERAL MEETING :

Friday, January 3bd, 1913 5

Saturday, January 4th, 1913 ..... 87

APPENDIX TO THE PROCEEDINGS . . . .123

INDEX TO THE PROCEEDINGS

129

STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS, DECEMBER 19th, 1911, TO

DECEMBER 16th, 1912 132

APPENDIX :

Officers and Council .

Rules ......

Names and Addresses of Members
Topographical List of Members .
Manchester and District Branch
Birmingham and Midlands Branch
Liverpool and District Branch .
Nottingham and District Branch
London Branch
Bristol Branch

Northumberland and Durham Branch
Bombay Branch ......

Classical Association of New South Wales
Classical Association of South Australia .

3

137
139
142
189

205
207
208
210
210
211
212
213
214
215

TENTH GENERAL MEETING, SHEFFIELD, 1913

On Thursday, January 2nd, at 9 p.m., the Association was
received by the Lord Mayor and Lady Mayoress in the Town
Hall. On Friday, January 3rd, the Business Meeting of the
Association was held in the University at 10 a.m. The Rev.
H. M. Butler, D.D., Master of Trinity, occupied the chair.

Mr. R. C. Seaton (Hon. Treasurer) presented his Report : —

" The Receipts and Expenditure for 1911 are published in the
current volume of Proceedings. I now ask you to approve that
statement which was put before you at the last General Meeting.
The receipts were £446 and the expenses £341. We were able
to invest £150 and to carry forward £89 to 1912.

I am happy to say that I am in a position to lay before you
the accounts for 1912 also, for which I ask approval. At the
first glance these accounts seem to compare very unfavourably
with those of 1911, inasmuch as the receipts were £433 and the
expenditure £442 — £9 on the wrong side ; but in fact there would
have been a substantial balance on the right side but for certain
legal expenses of an exceptional nature. These expenses were
incurred in connection with the Trust Deed, approved a year
ago, which invested our property in three Trustees, and with the
transfer of Stock thereby rendered necessary.

It will be observed that the cost of the Proceedings is £26
more than in the preceding year (£103 as against £77) and the
cost of The Year's Work £42 more (£132 as against £90). The
cost of the former is due to the increased size of the volume,
and of the latter to the fact that The Year's Work is now sent
out post free to all who have paid their subscriptions for the
year, and not, as before, only to those who have made applica-
tion for it. On the other hand the cost of ' clerical assistance '
is £13 less than in 1911 owing to a rearrangement of work. We
carry forward to 1913 a balance of £80 18s. Id.

The Association is in a thoroughly sound condition, but so
many losses occur through deaths and resignations that we
always welcome new members. A member joining during tin

6 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

last three months of any year can, if he prefers it so, have
his subscription counted for the following year. In that case
he does not, of course, receive the publications due to those
who have paid for the expiring year, but he is on a level in
all other respects. Unless I hear otherwise I assume that
those who are elected in November and December pay for
the following year.

I have to thank Mr. H. B. Walters, of the British Museum,
for kindly auditing these accounts, and I move the adoption of
the financial statements for 1911 and 1912."

Professor Moulton seconded the motion.

Professor Summers. — " I think I caught the word ' resigna-
tion ' from the Treasurer. I should like to know, as a Local
Correspondent, exactly how resignation is effected or assumed.
I take it that each year there are a certain number of people
who fail to pay their subscriptions. In my own little flock three
have been swept off by some process, I do not quite know what.
I never heard what the reason was ; indirectly I assumed that
it was their failure to pay up the subscription. When is it
determined that a member has ceased to have the right to pay
up arrears ? "

Mr. Seaton. — " I used the word 'resignation ' in the ordinary
sense, meaning only those who actually write and resign. I
wish those who resign would give their reasons ; they mostly
do not do so.

With regard to Professor Summers' question respecting
those who do not pay, they do not resign ; we remove them
after giving them great latitude. We give them two years' grace,
and at the last moment a fortnight, informing them that if they
do not pay within a fortnight they will no longer be regarded as
members. We are glad to retain people on any tolerable excuse.
If a member could give a good reason for non-payment we should
keep him on the list ; otherwise it is not fair to existing members
who do pay. Those, for instance, who have not paid for 1911 after
many reminders of that fact deserve to be struck off the list."

Professor Summers.—" I thoroughly sympathize with the
Treasurer in these problems, but still I would point out that
it is much easier to get rid of a member than to get fresh ones.
I think it is most important that Local Correspondents should

REPORT OF COUNCIL 7

be informed of any persons about to be swept off the roll. In
the case of one of those three members whom I mentioned I
only discovered a few days ago that she had been swept off the
list. I happened to look her up in the local list and she was a
member ; in the other list she was not. As soon as I knew
what had happened I approached her, and she has returned
to the fold. The simple method of letting the Local Correspondent
know that some person is in danger of being removed from the
list should, I think, be adopted."

Mr. Seaton— " Certainly I have not informed any Local
Correspondents of such matters, but I will see that they are
informed in future."

Mr. Sleeman. — " I have written to Local Correspondents my-
self to try to save a member."

The adoption of the Report of the Hon. Treasurer was then
carried.

Mr. Caspari read the Report of Council.

Branches and A (federated Associations
" The Council is once more able to report a successful year's
work. The membership of the Association has well maintained its
numbers, and an increase may be anticipated from the foundation
of new Branches for Bristol, London, and Northumberland and
Durham. Thanks to the initiative of Dr. Leeper, Warden of
Trinity College, Melbourne, a Classical Association has been
formed in Victoria, and negotiations are proceeding for its
affederation to the central Association.

A resolution has been passed by Council by which members
joining the Association for any year in the last three months of
the preceding year will be accepted as members from the date
of payment of their subscription, but do not receive publications
of any year earlier than that for which their subscription is paid.

Imperial Conference
At the Imperial Conference of Teachers' Associations, held
in London in July, 1912, a special Classical session was organized
by the Classical Association. The Opening Address was delivered
by Prof. Gilbert Murray, and papers were contributed by
Profs. Sonnenschein and Conway.

Latin Pronunciation
The Council has made inquiries as to the extent to which the
reformed Latin pronunciation has been adopted in the chief
Public Schools ; and a committee of Council has been appointed

8 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

to draw up a detailed report on the subject, which the Council
presents herewith.

Grammatical Terminology
The recommendations of the Joint Committee on Grammatical
Terminology have been accepted by the Government of the Cape
of Good Hope as the standard terminology for the teaching of
English and Dutch in the schools under its control. The reformed
terminology has also been recognized or is under consideration
by several of the chief examining boards in England and Wales.

Latin and Greek
A committee of Council has had under consideration what
steps would be most conducive to improving the position of
Latin and Greek in University studies. In accordance with
its recommendations, inquiries are now being made by the
Council as to the place of the classical languages in the curricula
of various Universities of the Empire.

' Roman London '
The Council regrets that, owing to the unexpectedly high cost
of providing adequate illustrations, it was impossible to furnish
members of the Association with a full report of Prof. Haverfield's
address on ' Roman London ' delivered to the Association at
the last General Meeting.

Occasional Publications

The question of supplying members with occasional publica-
tions has been considered by a special committee of Council.

The following resolution of the Council is now submitted to
the Meeting for approval : —

' That it would be to the advantage of Classical Studies if,
so far as financial considerations permit, one or more occasional
papers of a literary character and of general interest should be
published by the Association and circulated to members each
year.'

The Teaching of Latin and Greek

Under the editorship of Mr. Pantin and Prof. Sonnenschein
a small volume entitled Recommendations of the Classical Asso-
ciation on the Teaching of Latin and Greek, being a series of reports
by committees, has been published by Mr. Murray at the price of
Is. The reports included are I, On the Spelling and Printing of
Latin Texts ; II and III, On the Pronunciation of Latin and
Greek ; IV and V, Reports of the Curricula Committee on the
Teaching of Latin (1907) and On a Four Years' Latin Course (1909).

Advertisement
Arrangements have been made with the Society for the Pro-

REPORT OF COUNCIL 9

motion of Roman Studies for the advertisement of the Roman
Society and of the Classical Association in the respective journals
of these bodies.

Delegates
The Council is pleased to report that delegates from the Scottish
and Irish Associations were present at the last General Meeting,
and that a representative of the Association was invited to, and
attended, the last General Meeting of the Irish Association.

Balance-sheet

The Balance-sheet for the period Dec. 18th, 1910, to Dec. 18th,
1911, was published on pp. 120-1 of the last volume of Pro-
ceedings. The Balance-sheet for 1912 will appear in the ensuing
number of Proceedings.

Obituary

The Association has lost by death three of its most distin-
guished members : Dr. E. S. Roberts, Prof. Skeat, and Dr.
Verrall. As Vice-Chancellor of the University of Cambridge,
Dr. Roberts generously entertained the members of the Associa-
tion at the General Meeting in 1907.

Secretaryship
The Council regrets to announce the resignation of the secre-
taryship by Mr. Sleeman. It wishes to place on record its deep
appreciation of the services which Mr. Sleeman has rendered to
the Association during the four-and-a-half years in which he has
held his office.

Report of the Classical Journals Board
The Classical Journals Board makes the following report : —
' We are glad to say that the Editors of The Classical Review
and The Classical Quarterly have consented to continue in office
for 1913. Mr. L. Whibley has, to the great regret of the Board,
found himself unable to continue the editorship of The Year's
Work, which he has held for the last two years. This post has
been offered to and accepted by Mr. C. Bailey, Fellow and Tutor
of Balliol College, Oxford. We are sure that the Council and
the Association will join in thanking all these scholars very
warmly for their services.

The private loans towards the purchase-fund of the journals
have been repaid in full, and there is a balance on the capital
account which covers the advances made by the Philological
Societies of Oxford and Cambridge. The Board has been able
to make a slight increase in the number of sheets allowed for the
year's issue of both journals, but a further substantial increase
would be very desirable. This would be possible if the circulation
of the journals were larger. We make a strong appeal to all
2

10 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

members of the Association who do not already subscribe to one
or both of the journals, to aid the Board and the cause of the
Classics in this way ; more particularly we would urge this in
the case of The Classical Review, which appeals to, and deserves
support from all those, whether professional students or not,
who are interested in the progress and welfare of classical study.' "

Canon Sloman moved the adoption of the Report.

He further raised the question whether the Council would
consider the question of the amalgamation of the two classical
periodicals, The Classical Review and The Classical Quarterly, " so
as to make one really good one, though I do not mean to imply
that these are not good. Members of the Association will re-
member that two or three years ago the question was raised,
but only a minority was in favour of the step. It was not
adopted because it was thought that there would be a difficulty
about the editorship. But questions of this sort tend to change
their aspects, and if it were possible to amalgamate these two
journals, I think it would be far better on all grounds. There
would not be the same financial difficulty, and it would encourage
the circulation of the one periodical, and I think it would be
likely to improve its character."

Mr. Byrde seconded the adoption of the Eeport, which was
put to the vote and carried.

Professor Conway. — " It is important that members of the
Association should have clearly put before them the reasons
which have determined the Journals Board to adhere to the
policy of keeping the two journals distinct. The Classical
Quarterly, which is wholly devoted to articles of research contri-
buting new knowledge, maintains its circulation quite satisfac-
torily, which is a substantial evidence of the solidity of the
classical interest in this country. As treasurer I am glad to
say that its accounts show a balance on the right side, and we
have been able to enlarge it. The circulation shows a little
falling off in America, but that is due to the growth of similar
periodicals in America conducted by American scholars. The
chief point which must be remembered in answer to the sugges-
tion that Canon Sloman has put forward, is that a journal wholly
devoted to promoting classical research has proved its power
of survival and enlargement, that the editors are always coming

AMALGAMATION OF JOURNALS 11

to the Board with an entreaty for further enlargement, and that
the Board is anxious to grant this request. We think the circu-
lation might be further extended, because there are a consider-
able number of libraries in the country, and if all of them took
in the classical journals, we should be assured of a larger support.
That is a matter in which the members of the Association gener-
ally may help the Journals Board, by doing their best to get
any libraries in the town in which they live to subscribe to these
journals. They are essential books of reference, especially the
Quarterly.

When we turn to the Review, there also we are met by a fall
in the American circulation due to the same reason ; the number
of classical journals in America is now legion. There is a falling
off of about 15 per cent, in American sales, but the Journals
Board spends every penny it has upon the journals, and of course
even such a loss is a matter which does cause us a little trouble.
You see the falling off is on the side of The Classical Review,
and the only complaint we have had about The Classical
Review is that it is too learned. Some people desire some-
thing more popular, of a more purely literary character.
Now I hardly think that the editors of The Classical Review are
to be criticized on that score. Last year it contained a number
of delightful articles, including a witty imitation of Aristotle,
which was solemnly reported as a newly found fragment in
two German reviews. There have been many contributions of
a similarly entertaining character. But if The Classical Review
is not sufficiently frivolous, it has never been accused of being
too frivolous. If we amalgamated, returning to the days when
one journal discharged the functions of both the Review and the
Quarterly, the first thing that would happen would be that a
large number of subscribers to The Classical Review would dis-
continue taking it on the plea that they are not learned enough
to read it. From the financial point of view, therefore, such a
proposal is not attractive.

There remains the question of editors. I had the honour of
expressing the feeling of the Board on the subject two years
ago. We have carefully considered the matter more than once
and feel that we have four very able editors — of the Quarterly,
Professor Arnold and Mr. F. W. Hall; of the Review, Mr. A. D.

12 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

Godley and Dr. Rouse. If you telescope the two journals into
one, what will you do with the four editors ? The Journals
Board thinks that four men will on the whole do better service
to the cause of classical studies than two : each puts his best
effort into the work. And one of the advantages of the sub-
division is that we get different hands to do different work.
The business of finding out who is the proper reviewer for a
particular book, of getting in a review from that man at the
proper time, and printing it is a different thing altogether from
the business of studying original research and deciding what
proportion of the papers submitted to you is worthy of pub-
lication. Each duty is a heavy one, and the Association is
deeply indebted to the scholars who undertake the editorship
for a nominal honorarium. The Journals Board, having con-
sidered the matter carefully, and having been in touch with Local
Correspondents all over the country, is convinced that it would
be a great step backwards if the subdivision were reversed.''

Professor Sonnenschein. — " I beg to propose on behalf of
the Council that it would be to the advantage of classical studies
if, so far as financial considerations permit, one or more occa-
sional papers of a popular character and of general interest could
be published by the Association and circulated to members in
each year. This proposal represents the gist of a special report,
that some step in this direction should be taken ; I am myself
very firmly convinced that it would be to the interest of the
Association. Some of our members may also be members of
the English Association, and they will recollect that valuable
and interesting volumes are published by that Association every
year. I do not mean that we should go so far as that, but that
something should be done in this direction which could add to
the value of the Association. If there are any objections, they
should be stated."

Mr. Seaton seconded this resolution, which was carried.

The Chairman. — " I have to move a resolution. In discharg-
ing this duty, as your Chairman, I resemble the hero of Byron's
' Corsair.'

He left a corsair's name to other times
Linked with one virtue and a thousand crimes.

My thousand crimes were committed during my tenure of office

ELECTION OF OFFICERS 13

as your President ; now I claim a single virtue, to propose
that the President of next year be that very eminent man, Sir
Frederick Kenyon. We all know that his services to classical
excavation and classical learning in general have been of an
exceptional order, and the position he holds at the British
Museum throws a halo over his name as a scholar."

Professor Moulton seconded this proposal : — ': The choice is
an admirable one. Sir Frederick Kenyon has touched many
lines of classical study, and in particular one which is very
popular, and in every department has done such service to
our work that we could not do better than accept the proposal
which has been made."

The resolution was carried unanimously.

Professor Sonnenschein moved and Canon Papillon seconded
the re-election of the existing Vice-Presidents, with the addition
of one name, that of the Archbishop of York.

Dr. Macan. — " I have been suborned to commit something
like an Irish bull ; to support the proposal before you, and to
add a distinguished name to the list of Vice-Presidents. I am
not sure that you have done full justice to the position of Vice-
President. I thought the Vice-Presidents were permanent
institutions, but I gather they are annually re-elected. The
President is a pole-star round whom the Society revolves for
one year, but he differs from the pole-star in being more meteoric.
The Vice-Presidents form a permanent galaxy round the meteoric
pole-star for one year. Now I have to propose as Vice-President
the name of our outgoing President, the Master of Trinity. I
propose our President for a post which he is at present not
qualified to fill. We trust, Sir, that among the many distinc-
tions crowded on your brow — for the Master of Trinity College,
Cambridge, is a magister magistrorum — you will accept this
additional ivy-leaf as a testimony of the respect and admiration
of the Classical Association for your long service to classical
scholarship. There is, I hope, an earnest of many years to
come in this last and slightest admiration, which has at least
the advantage of being fresh and new."

Mr. J. W. Headlam, in seconding this motion, said that it
would be a great pleasure to all if the distinction conferred
on the Society by Dr. Butler having consented to become its

14 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

President were made lasting by his occupying the more per-
manent position of Vice-President.

The Chairman. — " I do not know what kind of bull it may
be, but this proposal has fallen upon me as a thunderbolt upon
a pole-star. My connexion with the Association, except as a
silent member, after one trying hour, will come to an end to-day.
If by accepting this most honourable post I can show my
sympathy and respect a little longer — it can only be a little
longer — it will only be an additional pride to myself. May I
without thinking too much of this additional proposal, put the
resolution first proposed : ' That the existing Vice-Presidents be
re-elected, with the addition of the Archbishop of York ' ? "

The resolution was carried nem. con.

Professor Postgate then took the chair.

The Chairman. — " I submit the following new names to you
for election to the Council of the Association. Miss Alford, of
Westfield College, is known as one of the few ladies who
have taken the highest position in the Classical Tripos at
Cambridge. Professor J. F. Dobson is known to us as the editor
of valuable texts. Need I say anything to commend the name of
Mr. Frank Fletcher, the Head Master of Charterhouse ? Mr. E. N.
Gardiner is an expert on the polite or modern side. His paper on
Greek Athletics appeals to one's sporting instincts. Mr. Hendy,
Head Master of Bromsgrove, is a bright scholar. And need I say
anything of the services we are losing in one capacity to retain
in another, those of our energetic and conscientious secretary,
Mr. Sleeman, who is also known in the sphere of studies ? "

Miss M. E. J. Taylor seconded this proposal. She thought
names proposed for fresh elections to the Council should be
those of persons filling as far as possible positions in regard to
classical work and interest similar to that occupied by retiring
members, so that the representative character of the Council
should be maintained.

These names were then unanimously accepted.

Professor W. Rhys Roberts proposed the re-election of
Mr. Seaton as Treasurer, and of Mr. Caspari as Secretary, and
the election of Mr. W. H. Duke as joint Secretary : — " This
Association has always been singularly fortunate in its officers.
We could not have a thriftier or a more sagacious and

ELECTION OF OFFICERS 15

devoted Treasurer than Mr. Seaton ; it is a pleasure to think
that he may be persuaded to accept re-election. It is with
sincere regret that we lose Mr. Sleeman as Secretary. I happened
to be a member of the Council some four years ago when he was
appointed. Since that time I have had a good deal of official
correspondence and intercourse with him, and have always
found in him the most courteous, clear-headed, and efficient
of secretaries. We are all very glad that he has been elected
a member of the Council and that we shall still have the benefit
of his advice in that way. His retirement is a great wrench
for us, but happily there remains alter aureus in Mr. Caspari ;
and with him we wish to associate Mr. Duke, a man of promise
and distinction, who has had considerable experience as a secretary.
I am informed that only yesterday Mr. Duke fulfilled a far
more important engagement than any we can ever offer him,
and I am sure that every member of the Association will wish
him the utmost happiness, not only as joint Secretary, but in
the lifelong partnership on which he has just entered."

The Rev. J. G. Hamlet seconded the proposal, which was duly
carried.

Mr. Sleeman moved : — " That the next meeting be held in
London according to custom, and that one of the Colleges in
London be chosen as the place of meeting."

Mr. Caspari seconded.

The Chairman proposed an amended wording : " That the
meeting be held in London, the Council being instructed to
make arrangements for the particular place."

This was carried nem. con.

Professor Sonnenschein proposed a hearty vote of thanks
to the retiring Secretary, Mr. Sleeman, for his valuable services
during his period of office, and also for the very effective arrange-
ments he had made for the entertainment of the Association
in Sheffield, and said : — " We are most grateful to our hosts and
hostesses who have entertained us, and to the University of
Sheffield ; in short, for the excellence of the arrangements made
all round. For this we are indebted to Mr. Sleeman, who crowns
his period of office by this service. I have had some experience
myself of the work of the Secretary of the Association, and know
that it is no sinecure. It requires great watchfulness, much

1C THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

time and attention. As a member of the Council I can say-
that Mr. Sleeman has possessed the fullest confidence of the
Council, and we have nothing but gratitude to him for the
thoroughness and readiness with which he has been prepared
to do his work and to answer any inquiries that have arisen. I
propose this vote of thanks for his services both as Secretary
and in connexion with this Meeting."

Mr. Seaton seconded the motion and expressed regret that
Mr. Sleeman was retiring. He had never been connected with
any one with whom it was a greater pleasure to work. Nothing
seemed to put him out. It was perhaps not the proper time to
thank the authorities of Sheffield, but in thanking Mr. Sleeman
he could not leave out Professor Summers.

The Chairman put the vote of thanks as one of personal
gratitude and satisfaction, and it was carried.

Mr. Sleeman, who was received with applause, said : — " I
thank the Association most heartily for their kindness in passing
this vote of thanks so cordially. It has been a great pleasure to
me to do all I could for the sake of the Association, but I
always feel, when I contrast myself with my very distinguished
predecessors, that my services are almost worthless in com-
parison with theirs. I am very glad that Mr. Seaton said what
he did about Professor Summers, because I myself disclaim
practically any service in connexion with the local arrange-
ments for this particular Meeting. Professor Summers has
managed them almost entirely himself. It is with great regret
that I lay down the office which has made me many friends and
brought me into contact with a large number of people I
should otherwise never have known, and I regret in particular
parting with my colleagues, Mr. Caspari and Mr. Seaton, with
whom my relations have been of the most cordial description."
The Chairman. — " The next business before us is the Report
on the Pronunciation of Latin in Public Schools. This Report
is rather lengthy and it is doubtful if we can get through it
before the Presidential Address. Will the Meeting take it in
summary, or postpone it ? "

Mr. Trayes, after some discussion, proposed that the Meeting
should reassemble at 2 o'clock to hear and, if necessary, to
discuss this important Report.

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 17

The Chairman put it to the Meeting that the Association should
meet at 2 o'clock, and hear the summary of the Report at
once, and this was carried.

Mr. Sleeman then read a summary of the Report, the full
text of which will be found on p. 23.

After this the Association adjourned to the Firth Hall for the
Presidential Address, the chair being taken by the Bishop of
Sheffield.

The Chairman. — " I am called unexpectedly to take the
chair, and have the honour of representing the Council of the
University of Sheffield. In their name may I express their
gratification at receiving the honour of a visit from the Classical
Association. The interests and links between the Classical
Association and a great commercial city like Sheffield are some-
what indistinct and remote, but we hope and believe that your
coming amongst us to-day in this new and very modern Uni-
versity will make those links and associations firmer than hitherto.
The more literary side of the work of the University is not
neglected ; indeed it is increasing. The Applied Sciences take
the majority of the students, but nevertheless the literary side,
if not great in quantity, has a certain amount of quality, and it
is believed that the coming of the Classical Association will stimu-
late the desire for it. I welcome the Association and hope that
your visit will be not only helpful to Sheffield, but also helpful
to yourselves."

The Rev. H. Montagu Butler, D.D., Master of Trinity College,
Cambridge, now delivered his Presidential Address : —

SOME REMARKS ON THE TEACHING OF GREEK
AND LATIN VERSES AND ON THE VALUE
OF TRANSLATIONS FROM THE CLASSICS

I
"To-day is for the learned world an auspicious day.
On this 3rd of January, only two thousand and nineteen
years ago, a little boy was born, in a beautiful Italian
township, destined to be dear to all Classical Associa-
tions to the end of time. His name was, and is, and
doubtless will be for another two thousand years unless
3

18 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

he perish in some Parliamentary or municipal cata-
clysm, Marcus Tullius Cicero.

As a boy he was carefully trained in his national
school, and, in the judgment of his fellow-townsmen,
became a highly educated man. His Latin prose is
still regarded as among the best that has come down
to us, and he was supposed to be pleased, more perhaps
than were some of his readers, by his own Latin verses.
He was also an excellent Greek scholar, graduating
at the University of Athens, and this in spite of some
domestic difficulties ; for his grandfather, the head of
the Conservative party at Arpinum, is known to have
held views which would hardly be acceptable in Sheffield
this morning. It seems that the old gentleman hated
the Greeks, and said of some of the men of his time,
that ' they were like the Syrian slaves ; the more
Greek they knew, the greater rascals they were.' 1
The grandson outlived and outlearned this prejudice.

After thus paying, as in private duty bound, my
reverent homage to this mighty Classical Associate, let
me confess at once, I am conscious that my Address will
not be, as from an artistic point of view it ought to be,
one consistent composition, with one aim, one principle,
one harmonious mode of treatment.

I have two clear convictions in my mind which to some
may seem antagonistic or at least incongruous. One is
that the languages of Greece and Rome have in them
both matter and form of unique and lasting value, and
that the teaching of these languages by translation both
from and into prose and verse is, for those to whom it is
well adapted, an admirable and priceless training which
it would be at once a folly and a calamity to destroy.

And my second conviction is that, for those members
of our cultured classes who will never be Latin or
Greek scholars, the judicious use of Translations from

i De Orat., ii. 66.

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 19

the Classics should form a prominent part of all modern
education.

Let me then, my friends, first try to make it clear
how I stand towards this large and highly gifted portion
of mankind. There are such beings. They are con-
fined to no country, no part of Great Britain, no age,
no creed, no class, no sex. We are in no doubt as to
their origin, their numbers, their place of habitation,
even their physiognomy. Pedants have tried to perse-
cute, to torture, and to exterminate, but this hardy
race persist in existing and even in flourishing.

And as they cannot be exterminated, so neither
can they be explained away. There they are. They
are, many of them, devoted to the things of the mind.
They love learning. Literature in many languages, Art,
Science, Poetry, Fiction, even Philosophy are all dear to
them. They are not dull, or indolent, or feeble-minded.

And yet, whatever the cause — Eugenics, age, tem-
perament, occupation, health, in some cases poverty
— they will never, in any circumstances, be able to
learn the original languages in which so many literary
masterpieces are enshrined.

Their case may seem a hard one. It may awaken our
pity. It defies the most skilful treatment and the
most severe operation. With all possible respect I
dare to call them ' Incurables.' Yes, they are not
slow-witted, they are not lazy, they are not unrefined,
they are not by any means moribund— they are, for
all the purposes of this Meeting, ' incurable.'

What, then, is our duty towards them, the duty of
such an Association as ours, if we are called in to pre-
scribe ? Shall we refuse ? Shall we hand them over to
humbler practitioners whose ideals are less refined
and less exalted than our own ? Or shall we give one
more interpretation to the generous motto of the days of
chivalry, Noblesse oblige, and, just in proportion to our

20 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

sense of the value of the treasures which we have our-
selves inherited, try to secure for our multitudinous
' Incurables ' some precious, if not perfect, equivalent ?
It is to this equivalent, the nature of which you
already divine, that I shall devote the later and by
far the longer portion of my Address.

II

Meanwhile let us exchange a few thoughts on the
richness of our own inheritance, and on some of the
ways of sharing it with those who come after.

As to its essential richness I need not detain you
by argument, still less by rhetoric. Here, in a great
University town, at the grave Annual Meeting of the
Classical Association, we are all, I suppose, at one in
the conviction that in the languages and the literatures
of Greece and Rome we have a treasure which is unique
and which can never be out of date. We do not care
to enter into controversy whether the Classical Litera-
ture is of a higher order than Modern Literature. We
maintain that it is of an order so high that any civiliza-
tion which is wholly without it, and uninspired by it, is
so far a maimed and an imperfect civilization. To
keep it alive, active, penetrating, instinctively believed
in and highly honoured is not only our raison d'etre
but a debt which we owe to the whole civilized world.

But though we take this conviction as our starting-
point, yet, when we come to methods of teaching and
limits of such teaching, sensible scholars will no longer
be all agreed.

For my part, I am bold to submit to you, as an axiom,
what you may perhaps deride as a truism. It is
this, that the teaching of the Classical languages should
be limited to those who are able to profit by it.

There are many who cannot profit by it, just as
there are many who do not get their fittest mental food

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 21

out of any language except their own, or again out of
Mathematics, or yet again out of any branch of Science.
We shall return to this axiom or truism when we
come to plead for the free use of translations. For
the present, I will ask you to follow me, with as much
indulgence as you find possible, while I say something
as to just one method of teaching the Classics, and
lay before you my own profession of faith.

Much, I know, is forgiven to the garrulous egotism of
old age. Far back among my own youthful memories
is the Installation of Lord Derby as Chancellor of
the University of Oxford in the summer of 1853.
He had recently ceased to be Prime Minister, but he
was still the Orator and the Scholar. Like so many
great statesmen and lawyers, he had won the Uni-
versity Prize for a long Latin poem, as an Under-
graduate, as far back as 1817, and, further, he had just
replied in excellent Latin prose to the Latin Address of
salutation from the authorities of his University.

Presiding at a luncheon in University College, he
described himself, apologetically, in my hearing, as
belonging to the Pre-Scientific Age. Is it very con-
ceited on my part, as I stand before you on this
to me formidable occasion, to describe myself as not
only pre-scientific but pre-sceptic — pre-sceptic I mean
as to the value of Classical Composition and even
of Classical Verse Composition ? To make my con-
fession complete, some might call it abject, let me
avow that I belong to the straitest sect of Versifiers.
Sixty years ago, and later, there was a book much
used in schools, Latin Elegiacs, by William Oxenham,
for many years Lower Master at Harrow. This de-
lightful and greatly beloved man was both my tutor
and my uncle, and I can scarcely remember the time
when I did not make, love, and soon after do my best
to teach Latin and Greek Verses.

22 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

It requires, I know, some nerve to make such a con-
fession in this great northern city, which has the reputa-
tion of being at once devoted to high intellectual culture,
but at the same time modern among the moderns.

Ill

What, then, is my personal testimony as to the
value of what Dr. Arnold, at the outset of his Rugby
career, regarded as ' one of the most contemptible
prettinesses of the understanding,' though afterwards he
said, ' I am becoming in my old age more and more a
convert ' ? I will not theorize, but speak from my own
experience ; and I will speak plainly. I will tell you not
what I have heard or read, but what I have seen.

My belief is that, for a certain number of boys and
girls in the more leisurely classes, translation into verse,
whatever be the language, ancient or modern, will never
fail to be one of the most effective as well as one of the
most attractive and civilizing exercises of the mind. It
calls for effort without daunting. It develops a sense
of power generally as well as of special aptitude. It
points to the heights that famous mountaineers are
known to have already scaled, peaks visible at once and
fairly near, and seeming, in a friendly not a mocking
voice, to say, ' Come and climb us.' It whispers in short
the old half-unconscious self-discovery of Correggio,
as he gazed for the first time on the 'San Sisto' of
Raphael, Ancti io son yittore ; ' I too am a painter.'

I can think of hardly any other exercise of the
mind in youth which equally awakens this dawning
consciousness, this sure upward trend, this fine am-
bition of early aspiration. In teaching able boys
Greek and Latin Verse in a long course of years
I have seen again and again not only the rapid
and solid growth of their artistic power and command
of technique, but, still more, the delight which it

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 23

gave them. I lay stress on this delight. They were
constantly finding out for themselves some new
beauty in English poets as well as in the great Greek
and Roman men of genius whose mind and style they
strove to catch. They advanced swiftly in their art,
and their advance was no listless or unobservant pro-
gress ; it was a true voyage of discovery. Fresh and
fair prospects were ever sweeping into view. They
found more than they sought, and this made them eager
to seek more, to find more, to carry away more. The
consciousness that they were making way, and visibly
getting nearer to doing a difficult thing as well as it
could be done, was in itself a precious training. Nor
was it limited to Verse-composition, or indeed to com-
position of any kind. It shaped and coloured their
ideal of all true labour. It made grace and finish a
mental necessity, slovenliness or ' slapdash ' a pro-
fanation and a vulgarity.

Observe, we are thinking only of the right kind of
pupils. Nor does it take long to discover who are
these 4 chosen vessels.' The aptitude for language, and
the instinct for grace in expression, are soon revealed.
The shepherd, if intelligent and sympathetic, soon
comes to know his sheep, and to know them one
by one, and how to give to each its proper food.

May I illustrate this by a personal anecdote ?

Many years ago, when I was at Harrow, Mr. Jowett,
the famous Master of Balliol, was our guest. As we
were sitting up somewhat late one night before the fire,
I remember his saying, in his quiet, rather oracular way,
1 The secret of success in teaching a large Form is to
have a clear image in your own mind of the intellectual
needs of each particular boy.' ' A counsel of perfec-
tion,' we shall all say. One of us at least can add, as a
late penitent, ' Would that I had taken it more to
heart, and acted upon it with greater power.'

24 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

IV

It is partly, I suppose, this personal experience that
prompts me to offer an audacious suggestion. It is
that some competent scholar, with leisure at his com-
mand, should give us a careful selection from the best
Greek and Roman Verses written by moderns since the
time of the Renaissance.

We live in an age of Anthologies. If I may venture
on ground on which I have myself barely landed,
much less explored, I would hint that an Anthology,
really attractive to scholars, might well be culled,
first, from such old writers as Lorenzo de' Medici,
Politian, Bembo, Marullus, George Buchanan, Andrew
Melville, Scaliger, Muretus ; and then, in a separate
volume, from our own numerous School and University
volumes, such as the Musae Etonenses, Lusus Alteri
Westmonasterienses, Sertum Carthusianum, Arundines
Cami, Anthologia Oxoniensis, the beautiful Sabrinae
Corolla, and the private productions of many recent
eminent scholars, whose names I must reserve for an
Appendix. Of these names many, as is well known,
may be pronounced not only eminent but illustrious.

With regard to the moderns of the older time, we
may just recall three almost heroic feats, which at least
excite wonder.

Towards the end of the fifteenth century Politian,
the friend of Lorenzo de' Medici, was engaged, among
many other studies, in translating the Iliad into Latin
hexameters. Whether he got beyond the 4th Book, or,
as some say, completed the whole, is, I believe, doubtful.
What is not doubtful is that in the latter half of the
sixteenth century, in the reign of our Queen Elizabeth,
the famous Scotchman, George Buchanan, translated
the whole of the Psalms into numerous Latin metres.

Towards the close of the eighteenth century the

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 25

Abbe Piazza, in North Italy, translated into Latin
hexameters the whole of the Divina Commedia of
Dante ; and the editor of this colossal work, which I
possess, writing as late as 1848, gives us no less than
six different Latin versions, made at intervals between
1343 and 1848, of the famous episode of Francesca di
Rimini. It did not fall to him to know, or at least
to name, the far superior version of our own great
scholar, Hugh Johnstone Munro, published in 1884.

But let me now ask you to take the train south and
come with me to the banks of the Thames, and to
the boys of one most famous School.

I inherit from my father a splendid copy in two
volumes of the Musae Etonenses, dated as far back as
1755, and printed in the finest type. Some of the
young poets we shall find as young as fifteen, and
few, I imagine, as old as nineteen. Among these are
the names of Charles James Fox, Lord North, Bobus
Smith, Lord Wellesley, Lord Grenville the cousin of
Mr. Pitt, George Canning, Hookham Frere, Lord Car-
narvon, Dr. Keate, good Bishop Lonsdale, and many
another afterwards prominent in political, legal, or
ecclesiastical life. It is amusing to note how the first
editor of these boyish productions, writing in 1755,
and dedicating the work to the young Marquess of
Blandford, son of the Duke of Marlborough, explains to
the non-Etonian, but presumably sympathetic, reader
the nature of these hundreds of Latin poems and the
conditions under which they were composed.

4 It is,' he says, I translate from his Latin, 6 a
custom at Eton that every week the best exercise on
a given theme should be sent up to the Head Master.
In return for this a holiday is granted to the whole
School. The young Poet, envying no one in the world,
not even an Olympic Conqueror, returns to his com-
panions in triumph. Everyone is eager to win the
4

26 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

palm and snatch it from rivals. You can see the
young composers at work, one strolling by the Thames,
one stretched beneath a branching elm, one seated on a
bench, each intent on his verses, then most busily
occupied when the chance traveller, crossing the bridge,
imagines him to be most at leisure.'

It is a picture of the past. Is it also a picture of
the present ? Are the ablest boys now at school,
at Eton, at Leeds, at Bradford, at Sheffield, at this
hour stretched at length under leafless elms or oaks
or beeches, manufacturing whole holidays for their
less poetical companions ?

But it is high time to hurry back to our good
' Incurables,' whom we left in the wilderness. Where is
the ' Promised Land ' we have led them to expect ?
It must be limited to but a few regions. Some of its
regions, and those some of the fairest, must be left
unvisited, among them the glorious Homer, the chival-
rous Pindar, and, even on this more than two thousandth
birthday of Cicero, the whole of Latin literature. Still,
as Tennyson's Ulysses says,

Though much is taken, much abides,

and first I would ask you to join me, with some ex-
pectation of pleasure and profit, in the large and rich
pastures of the Greek Tragedians.

For this choice there are at least two decisive reasons.

1. There is much in the plays of Aeschylus, Sophocles,
and Euripides which appeals very touchingly to the
modern mind.

2. They have all been well, some admirably, trans-
lated, and can be read with delight by the most hope-
lessly * incurable.'

Aeschylus is translated all through by Miss Anna

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 27

Swanwick, Dean Plumptre, and Professor Lewis Camp-
bell, and there are numerous versions of single plays
like the Agamemnon.

Of Sophocles, besides the famous prose version of
Sir Richard Jebb, we have complete verse translations
by at least five scholars of our own time — Dean Plumptre,
Mr. Whitelaw, Lewis Campbell, Sir George Young,
and, this very year, my old Harrow and Trinity friend,
Mr. Francis Storr.

Euripides comes to us in three comely volumes by
Mr. Arthur Way, while six of his most famous plays
have been recently presented to us, in happily rapid
succession, with really extraordinary power and skill
by one whom I need hardly name in these walls, on
this day, I mean of course Professor Gilbert Murray.
Any one who has read his finished workmanship,
whether in dialogue or in chorus, must already be
much more than a convert to the truth for which I
am pleading. Happy indeed is the ' Incurable ' who
falls in with such an Aesculapius !

What is it, then, that such translations can do for those
who are ignorant, and always will be ignorant, of Greek ?
Let me try to answer the question a little indirectly,
in the language not so much of stern philosophy as
of pardonable rhetoric.

Think all of you for a moment of the educational
value of the plays of Shakespeare. Estimate the
intellectual and moral gain of those who know — and,
if you can, the intellectual and moral loss of those who
know not — such lovely or grand creations as Miranda,
and Juliet, and Desdemona, and Imogen, and Hermione,
and Cordelia, and Isabel, and the two Portias, and
Ophelia, and Viola, and Perdita, and Rosalind, and Con-
stance, and Catharine the discrowned Queen, and that
other Katharine the regenerated Shrew, and the three
terrible Queens, Margaret, Cleopatra, Lady Macbeth ;

28 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

and again, • on the other part,' as I believe the
lawyers phrase it, men like Macbeth, Othello, Lear,
the good Kent, Hamlet, Brutus, Shylock, Prospero,
Touchstone, Orlando, Benedick, Malvolio, the ' melan-
choly Jaques,' the far from melancholy Mercutio,
Ariel, Caliban, Puck.

What a gain, what a vitality, if these bracing and ex-
hilarating ozones have passed into your blood ! What
a loss, what a meagreness, what an anaemia, what an
' ashy paleness,' if alas ! you have never inhaled
them !

VI

And now I turn to the creations of the earlier world,
in the Inventus Mundi as Mr. Gladstone called it.
Who that knows what they are, and what they have
done for the thought and feeling of one part of man-
kind, can bear to think that the far larger part should
never enjoy their power and their charm ?

I can but name just a few of these enchanters, and
leave the rest to your generous curiosity. For noble-
ness, where will you find names more exalted than
Antigone, Electra, Tecmessa, Deianira, Iphigenia, Ma-
caria, Polyxena, and Alcestis ? For pathos, than
Hecuba, Andromache, Cassandra, Jocasta, Creusa,
Agave, Phaedra ? For sombre terrific grandeur, than
Clytemnestra, Medea ? Clytemnestra is the Lady Mac-
beth of Greek tragedy. Deianira, wronged, misunder-
stood, forgiving, self-accusing, finds a parallel in the
magnanimity of Imogen and Hcrmione and the sweet
innocent humility of Desdemona.

But there is one type of noblest womanhood which
even Shakespeare has hardly conceived, and of which
Euripides has given us three exquisite specimens,
Macaria, Polyxena, Iphigenia. In each case the
heroic girl is, at a moment's notice, called to die,

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 29

to save brothers, or country, or father. The call is
sudden and, at the first, bitter. To each of them
life is sweet, but in each case the high-hearted victim
casts off fear and regret, and moves with joy and pride
to her doom. It is the spirit of Jephthah's daughter.

Since our country, our God, oh, my aire,
Demand that thy daughter expire,
Since thy triumph was bought by thy vow,
Strike the bosom that's bared for thee now.

Though the virgins of Salem lament,
Be the judge and the hero unbent ;
I have won the great battle for thee,
And my father and country are free.

When this blood, of thy giving, hath gushed,
When the voice that thou lovest is hushed,
Let my memory still be thy pride,
And forget not I smiled as I died !

So Byron dealt with the weird Hebrew story. It
is the very spirit of the three heroines of Euripides.
What says Macaria in the Children of Heracles ?

Lead on to where this body needs must die :
Wreathe me, begin the rite, if this seem good.
Vanquish your foes ; for ready is this life,
Willing, ungrudging. Yea, I pledge me now
For these my brothers' sake, and mine, to die.

I will not perish by the lot's doom, I ;

For then is no free grace : thou, name it not.

But if ye will accept me, and consent

To take an eager victim, willingly

I give my life for these, nowise constrained.

Again, what says poor Polyxena, the beautiful
daughter of the aged Hecuba, just after Troy is captured
and rifled ?

O Argives, ye which laid my city low,
Free-willed I die : on my flesh let no man
Lay hand ; my neck unflinching will I yield.
But, by the gods, lot me stand free, the while
Ye slay, that I may die free ; for I shame
Slave to be called in Hades, who am royal !

80 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

And, lastly, what says Iphigenia, the third of these
self-effacing heroines ? She has been the worst treated
of all. She has been lured to Aulis from her father's
palace at Mycenae, to be the bride of the great Achilles
in the prime of his glorious youth and beauty. In a
moment she discovers that the summons was a plot,
a snare, a lie. But there is no terror, no anger, no
upbraiding of her miserable father. She sees in him,
as in herself, the victim of Fate. What is her poor
life worth compared with that of her people ?

My father, at thine hest I come,

And for my country's sake my body give

And for all Hellas, to be led of you

Unto the Goddess' altar, willingly,

And sacrificed, since this is Heaven's decree.

Prosper, so far as rests with me, and win

Victory, and return to fatherland.

Then let no Argive lay a hand on me ;

Silent, unflinching, will I yield my neck.

Let us pass rapidly from Euripides to Sophocles —
from Macaria and Polyxena and Iphigenia to the
thrice noble Antigone. Look at her as she stands
between two duties, duty to man and duty to God.
On the one side is the law of the King, the ukase, as it
were, of the fierce and revengeful autocrat, forbidding
the burial of her beloved brother. On the other side
is the eternal law, surely ordained of God, the law of
sisterly love and reverence for the dead.

We shall see how she solves the great life-problem.
She has been caught, red-handed, burying the sinful
but not hateful dust. She is dragged before Kreon,
whose ukase, as we called it, she has defied. He thus
questions her. I quote the spirited and scholar-like
version of my old friend, Mr. Francis Storr, only just
published.

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 31

K. Speak, girl, with head bent low and downcast eyes,

Dost thou plead guilty or deny the deed ?
A. Guilty. I did it, I deny it not.
K. Now answer this plain question, yes or no,

Wast thou acquainted with the interdict ?
A. I knew, all knew ; how should I fail to know ?
K. And yet wert bold enough to break the law ?
A. Yea, for these laws were not ordained of Zeus ;

And She who sits enthroned with gods below,

Justice, enacted not these human laws.

Nor did I deem that thou, a mortal man,

Could'st by a breath annul and override

The immutable unwritten laws of Heaven.

They were not born to-day nor yesterday ;

They die not, and none knoweth whence they sprang.

I was not like, who feared no mortal's frown,

To disobey these laws, and so provoke

The wrath of Heaven. I knew that I must die,

E'en hadst thou not proclaimed it ; and if death

Is thereby hastened, I shall count it gain.

For death is gain to him whose life, like mine,

Is full of misery. Thus my lot appears

Not sad, but blissful ; for had I endured

To leave my mother's son unburied there,

I should have grieved with reason, but not now.

This, you say, is but a translation. Yes, but I put
it to you, Do not such deeds as these, such ideals of
moral beauty, nay even such forms of expression,
deserve to live ? Are they unworthy to form part
of the spiritual and intellectual patrimony of mankind,
and, in George Eliot's stirring words,

To feed the high tradition of the world ?

Surely it is a loss to human nature if such influences
are to be forfeited. And why should they be forfeited ?
Because, forsooth, they are for the majority of cul-
tivated men and women enclosed in the casket of a
foreign tongue, and because they thus lose their
freshest charm or what we might call their original
aroma. But is it so ? I appeal unto Caesar, and to a
higher court than even Caesar's.

I appeal to the readers of our English Bible. Are

32 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

they prepared to admit that the English Version of that
glorious Hebrew poetry loses all or most of its savour ?
Do they deny the praise of poetry to the words, first
enshrined in Hebrew, ' Enter into the rock and hide
thee in the dust, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory
of His majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly
the earth ? '

Or again, still from the Hebrew, though I suppose
of a later age, ' O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest,
and not comforted, behold I will lay thy stones with
fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires.
And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates
of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.
And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord, and
great shall be the peace of thy children.'

Or, once more, but this time from the Greek,
' Through the tender mercy of our God, whereby the
dayspring from on high hath visited us ; to give light
to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of
death, and to guide our feet into the way of peace ? '

You see why I quote such passages. It is to remind
you of the infinite beauty of our own dear English
tongue, and how much we keep, as well as how much
we lose, when it lends itself to foreign thoughts and
foreign words. I say how much we keep, and doubtless
that is the safe and the right word ; but I will not
hide from you my own profound conviction that in
not a few passages, especially those in which pathos is
supreme, we not only keep but we gain. ' The tender
mercy of our God,' ' the dayspring from on high,'
4 the great multitude which no man could number,'
4 O death, where is thy sting ? O grave, where is thy
victory ? ' ; ' And I saw no temple therein ; for the
Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of
it. And the city had no need of the sun, neither of
the moon, to shine in it : for the glory of God did lighten

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 33

it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.' Such passages,
and they are many, seem to me to have really no equiva-
lent in the language which they translate. The trans-
lation surpasses the original. We not only keep, we
even gain.

VII

One more English specimen of a great play I shall
venture to offer you. It is from the Persae of Aeschylus,
a kind of Agincourt or Armada. The version is that
of a learned lady, once widely loved, who in her day
translated Faust from the German and all Aeschylus
from the Greek. There are few hours in the long
history of the world to which memory clings more
lovingly than those of the Battle of Salami's. Of this
we have two contemporary accounts, the one by a
great Poet, the other by a great Historian. It is from
Aeschylus and Herodotus that the picture of that
great day should be drawn before the eyes of every
man and woman, not from any modern source, however
accurate or even animated. As you read the verse of
the poet, or again, the prose-music of the romantic
patriot, you are on Greek soil, on Greek waters, in the
light of Greek suns ; you think in Greek, see in Greek,
and feel in Greek, and this delight is not wholly lost,
though I admit it is lessened, if your Greek is, by a hard
but yet retrievable necessity, the English version of
Miss Anna Swanwick.

Listen then to a few of her lines. It is the early
morning of Sept. 20th, B.C. 480, a day as sacred to an
Athenian patriot as Oct. 21st, 1805, is to the country-
men of Nelson.

But when white-steeded Day, bright to behold,
Held the wide earth, from the Hellenes first,
Like joyous chant, rang out their battle-cry,
And forthwith Echo, from the island rocks,
Sent back, responsive, an inspiring shout.

34 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

First the right wing, well marshalled, took the lead ;

In fair array then their whole naval force

Bore down against us. All at once was heard

A mighty shout : Sons of Hellenes, On,

Your country free, your children free, your wives,

The temples of your fathers' deities,

Your tombs ancestral ; for your all ye fight.

Then, instant, galley upon galley dashed
Her armament of brass . . . dead hulks of ships
Floated keel-upwards, and, with wrecks o'erstrewn
And slaughtered men, lost was the sea from sight.
Ay, shores and reefs were crowded with the dead.
In flight disordered every ship was rowed,
Poor remnant of the Persian armament.
But they, with broken oars, and splints of wreck,
As though on tunnies, or on fish net-caught,
Battered and smote amain ; and piteous shrieks,
Mingled with wailing, filled the ocean brine,
Till all 'neath eye of swarthy night was lost.

This is a verse translation by Miss Swanwick.

May I now read to you one short extract from the
prose version of Herodotus by Mr. George C. Macaulay,
formerly a Fellow of my own College ?

Herodotus is describing, with obvious gusto, an
incident of the great fight in which a lady carried off
the highest honours, even in the judgment of Xerxes
himself. The lady is Artemisia, the Queen of Halicar-
nassos, a widow.

' Her ship,' says the chivalrous historian, ' was
being pursued by an Athenian ship ; and, as she was
not able to escape, she resolved what she would do ;
and it proved also much to her advantage to have
done so. While she was being pursued by the Athenian
ship, she charged in full career against a ship of her
own side, in which the king of the Calyndians was
embarked. . . . Having charged against it, and sunk
it, she enjoyed good fortune, and got for herself good
in two ways ; for first, the captain of the Athenian
ship, when he saw her charge against a ship manned

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 35

by barbarians, turned away and went after others,
supposing that the ship of Artemisia was either a
Hellenic ship or was deserting from the Barbarians and
fighting for the Hellenes ; first, I say, it was her fortune
to have this, namely to escape and not suffer destruc-
tion ; and then, secondly, it happened that, though
by this thing she had done Xerxes a mischief, she yet
gained great reputation with him. For it is said that
the king, looking on at the fight, perceived that her
ship had charged the other ; and one of those present
said, " Master, dost thou see Artemisia, how well she
is fighting, and how she sank even now a ship of the
enemy ? " Xerxes asked whether this was in truth
the deed of Artemisia, and they said that it was ; for
(they declared) they knew very well the sign of her
ship, and that which was destroyed they thought
surely was one of the enemy ; for besides other things
which happened fortunately for her ' — and observe
here the naivete of Herodotus, himself naturally a
kind-hearted man — ' there was this piece of good
fortune also, namely that not one of the crew of the
Calyndian ship survived to become her accuser. And
Xerxes is reported to have said, " My men have become
women, and my women men." Thus it is said that
Xerxes spoke.'

Again, I confidently appeal to scholars alike and to
those who do not call themselves scholars, is there not
a true aroma of the East lingering round these English
pages, and giving them a fragrant perfume ? Is it
not worth while to read of such deeds, not only or
chiefly in Grote or Thirl wall, or even the most illus-
trious of their successors, but, so nearly as we can, in
the very words of the Greek annalist ? Is not Arte-
misia, the widowed Queen of Halicarnassos, a historical,
if short of an ethical, teacher ? In these naive English
words, which link the climax of her good fortune with

36 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

the total disappearance of the less fortunate Calyn-
dian monarch — of whose views of this incident history-
has preserved no record — is there not even an edu-
cational value ?

VIII

But if you fairly agree with me as to the English
dress of the romantic Herodotus, will you less agree
with me if we pass to the subtle diagnosis and profound
observation of Thucydides ? For our present purpose
we will borrow the version of the late Master of Balliol,
for few men wrote such effective English as Professor
Jowett, so refined, lucid, tender, sinewy, musical,
suggestive.

Let me submit to you two extracts, each very short,
the one of proud patriotism, worthy of a Chatham, the
other of mournful confession that the tares of moral
decadence have sprung up, and that an enemy has
done this.

The first is from the Funeral Speech of Pericles early
in the Peloponnesian War. The chivalrous deaths of
its first victims suggest to the great orator not so much
the merit of the devoted sons as the worth of the noble
Mother of them all. Athens, rather than Athenian
heroes, is the being that her greatest statesman delights
to honour.

' Athens,' he cries, ' is the school of Hellas. The
individual Athenian in his own person seems to have
the power of adapting himself to the most varied forms
of action with the utmost versatility and grace. This
is no passing and idle word, but truth and fact ; and
the assertion is verified by the position to which these
qualities have raised the State. For in the hour of
trial Athens alone among her contemporaries is
superior to the report of her. No enemy who comes
against her is indignant at the reverses which he sus-

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 37

tains at the hands of such a city ; no subject complains
that his masters are unworthy of him. And we shall
assuredly not be without witnesses ; there are mighty
monuments of our power which will make us the wonder
of this and of succeeding ages. We shall not need
the praises of Homer or of any other panegyrist whose
poetry may please for the moment, although his repre-
sentation of the facts will not bear the light of day.
For we have compelled every land and every sea to
open a path for our valour, and have everywhere
planted eternal memorials of our friendship and of our
enmity.

' Such is the city for whose sake these men nobly
fought and died ; they could not bear the thought that
she might be taken from them ; and every one of us
who survive should gladly toil on her behalf.'

The other passage for which I prepared you is indeed
different in tone. Nowhere perhaps, in all his majestic
pages, is the very person of Thucydides more visibly
present. Nowhere has he packed more thought into
few words. He has a genius for analysis, and he is
here analysing the fatal effects of the a-rdo-eis or party
factions which broke out in most of the Greek states
early in the Peloponnesian War.

4 When troubles had once begun in the cities,' so
he writes, ' those who followed carried the revolutionary
spirit further and further, and determined to outdo
the report of all who had preceded them by the in-
genuity of their enterprises and the atrocity of their
revenges.

' The meaning of words had no longer the same rela-
tion to things, but was changed by them as they thought
proper. Reckless daring was held to be loyal courage ;
prudent delay was the excuse of a coward ; moderation
was the disguise of unmanly weakness ; frantic energy
was the true quality of a man. A conspirator who

88 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

wanted to be safe was a recreant in disguise. The tie
of party was stronger than the tie of blood. . . . The
seal of good faith was not divine law, but fellowship
in crime. . . . Revenge was dearer than self-preserva-
tion. Any agreements sworn to by either party, when
they could do nothing else, were binding as long as
both were powerless. But he who on a favourable
opportunity first took courage and struck at his enemy
when he saw him off his guard, had greater pleasure
in a perfidious than he would have had in an open
act of revenge.'

Much might be said on such a passage. Some inno-
cent hearer might wake up, and ask : ' Of whom is the
historian speaking ? Of his own times, or of ours ? '
But I am content to ask : ' Is not this noteworthy
writing, whether for its style, or its spirit, or its matter,
and is it fair or wise to expect those who know no
Greek to be so magnanimous as to leave to Greek
scholars the monopoly of such genius and such power ?
And, more generally, Is there not much splendid litera-
ture in the world, which, if it is to be enjoyed at all,
can, by very many, be enjoyed only through transla-
tions ? '

If this be so, may it not be wise to substitute for
the old proverb, ' In all translations you lose so much,'
a new proverb, ' In some translations you keep and
you enjoy so much ' ? And, again, if so, for I am
nothing if not logical, is it not to be hoped that in
* Modern Schools,' as they are called, or in the ' Modern
Sides ' of Classical schools, everywhere extending their
ambitious frontiers, and claiming the privileges of the
most favoured nation, the use of good translations of
the great writers of old may become a recognized
part of our educational system, and that the Modern
Director of studies, knowing in his own heart the
many dry places and the frequently lax organization

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 39

of his loosely compacted empire, and knowing also
that the grand literatures of Greece and Rome possess
a force, a richness, a purity, a reserve, a ' tender grace,'
a bracing and regenerating tonic that no cultured spirit
should either lack or ignore, shall boldly take transla-
tions in his hand, and proclaim, with the high-stepping
egotism of a Canning, ' I called into existence the Old
World to redress the balance of the New ? '

IX

I have kept to the last one more passage. It is the
end of the Phaedo of Plato. It is one of the Holy
Places of Classical Literature. Here too the English
is by Jowett. We will read it quietly and reverently,
and then we will read and say no more, only asking
you in advance, whether such words, even in English,
and divested of the robe of their majestic Greek, have
not still for human hearts and human minds an abiding
and an educational value.

The scene is the prison at Athens. It is the last
evening of the life of Socrates. The sun is near his
setting, but still ' lingers on the hill.' When he no
more even lingers, the hemlock must be brought.
The Master and his disciples have been conversing
long and earnestly on the immortality of the soul of
man, and now all has been said, and the end is at
hand.

' Socrates now rose, and went into the bath-chamber
with Crito, who bid us wait ; and we waited, talking
and thinking of the subject of discourse, and also of
the greatness of our sorrow ; he was like a father
of whom we were being bereaved, and we were about
to pass the rest of our lives as orphans. When he
had taken the bath, his children were brought to him
— he had two young sons and an elder one — and the
women of his family also came, and he talked to them

40 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

and gave them a few directions in the presence of
Crito, and he then dismissed them and returned to us.

' Now the hour of sunset was near, for a good deal of
time had passed while he was within. When he came
out, he sat down with us again, and after this
not much was said. Soon the jailer, who was the
servant of the Eleven, entered and stood by him,
saying: "To you, Socrates, when I know to be the
noblest and gentlest and best of ail who ever came to
this place, I will not impute the angry feelings of other
men, who rage and swear at me when, in obedience to
the authorities, I bid them drink the poison ; indeed,
I am sure that you will not be angry with me ; for
others, as you are aware, and not I, are the guilty
cause. And so fare you well, and try to bear lightly
what must needs be ; you know my errand." Then,
bursting into tears, he turned away and went out.

' Socrates looked at him, and said : "I return your
good wishes, and will do as you bid." Then, turning
to us, he said: "How charming the man is. Since
I have been in prison he has always been coming to
see me, and at times he would talk to me, and was as
good as could be to me, and now see how generously
he sorrows for me. But we must do as he says, Crito ;
let the cup be brought, if the poison is prepared ; if
not, let the attendant prepare some."

'"Yet," said Crito, "the sun is still upon the hill-
tops, and many a one has taken the draught late ; and
after the announcement has been made to him, he has
eaten and drunk ; do not hasten then, there is still
time."

* Socrates said : " Yes, Crito, and they of whom you
speak are right in doing thus, for they think that they
will gain by the delay ; but I am right in not doing
thus, for I do not think that I should gain anything by
drinking the poison a little later ; I should be sparing

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 41

and saving a life which is already gone ; I could only
laugh at myself for this. Please, then, to do as I
say, and not to refuse me."

' Crito, when he heard this, made a sign to the servant ;
and the servant went in, and remained for some time,
and then returned with the jailer carrying the cup of
poison.

'Socrates said: "You, my good friend, who are
experienced in these matters, shall give me directions
how I am to proceed." The man answered : " You
have only to walk about until your legs are heavy,
and then to lie down, and the poison will act." At the
same time he handed the cup to Socrates, who, in the
easiest and gentlest manner, without the least fear or
change of colour or feature, looking at the man with
all his eyes, Echecrates, as his manner was, took the
cup and said : " What do you say about making a
libation out of this cup to any god ? May I, or not ? "

'The man answered: "We only prepare, Socrates,
just so much as we deem enough." " I understand,"
he said : " yet I may and must pray to the gods to
prosper my journey from this to that other world —
may this then, which is my prayer, be granted to me ! "

' Then, holding the cup to his lips, quite readily and
cheerfully he drank off the poison. And hitherto most
of us had been able to control our sorrow ; but now,
when we saw him drinking, and saw too that he had
finished the draught, we could no longer forbear, and
in spite of myself my own tears were flowing fast ;
so that I covered my face, and wept over myself, for
certainly I was not weeping over him, but at the thought
of my own calamity in having lost such a companion.

' Nor was I the first ; for Crito, when he found himself

unable to restrain his tears, had got up and moved

away, and I followed ; and, at that moment Apollodorus,

who had been weeping all the time, broke out into a

6

42 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

loud cry which made cowards of us all. Socrates alone
retained his calmness. " What is this strange outcry ? "
he said. " I sent away the women mainly in order
that they might not offend in this way, for I have
heard that a man should die in peace. Be quiet, then,
and have patience."

' When we heard that, we were ashamed, and refrained
our tears ; and he walked about until, as he said, his
legs began to fail, and then he lay on his back, according
to the directions, and the man who gave him the poison
now and then looked at his feet and legs ; and after a
while he pressed his foot hard, and asked him if he
could feel ; and he said " No " ; and then his leg, and
so upwards and upwards and showed us that he was
cold and stiff. And he felt them himself, and said :
" When the poison reaches the heart, that will be the
end." He was beginning to grow still colder when he
uncovered his face, for he had covered himself up, and
said (they were his last words) : " Crito, I owe a cock
to Asclepius ; will you remember to pay the debt ? "
" The debt shall be paid," said Crito ; "is there any-
thing else ? " There was no answer to this question ;
but in a minute or two a movement was heard, and
the attendants uncovered him. His eyes were set,
and Crito closed his eyes and mouth.

' Such was the end, Echecrates, of our friend, whom I
may truly call the wisest, and justest, and best of all
the men whom I have ever known.'

APPENDIX

For an Anthology auch as I have ventured to suggest at p. 24
there are of course very ample materials. Let me only name
a few : George Buchanan, Translations of Dante, Politian,
Muretus, Scaliger, Milton's Latin Elegiacs and Greek Hexameters,
Cowley's Sex Libri Plantarum, Addison's Hexameters and
Alcaics.

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 48

I have never myself made a study of this branch of Classical
Versification, but any reader of Hallam's Literature of Europe,
1847, and of the masterly work of our Public Orator, Sir John
Sandys, A History of Classical Scholarship, in three volumes,
1906, 1908, must often have desired to see some selection of
these old and enthusiastic masters of the ancient tongues, espe-
cially the Latin.

When we pass from these veterans and come to our own
Schools and Universities, the material before us is indeed large.
I subjoin a list, doubtless very imperfect, of what has fallen
under my own notice.

1755. Musae Etonenses, 2 vols., J. Prinsep.

1817. Musae Etonenses, 2 vols., William Herbert.

1856-1869. Musae Etonenses, 2 vols., Series Nova, E. Okes.

1817 onwards. Cambridge Prolusiones.

1820 onwards. Harrow Prolusiones.

1838. Poetical Works, Latin and English, Vincent Bourne.

1840. Primitiae et Reliquiae, Marquess Wellesley.

1843. Arundines Cami, 2nd edition, H. Drury.

1846. Anthologia Oxoniensis, W. Linwood.

1846. Musae Oxonienses, from 1806.

1859. Sabrinae Corolla, 2nd edition, Tres Viri.

1863. Lusus Alteri Westmonasterienses, J. Mure, H. Bull, C. B.

Scott.
1863. Translations, Lord Lyttelton and the Et. Hon. W. E.

Gladstone, M.P.
1863. Keats' Hyperion in Latin Hexameters, Dean Merivale.

1863. Milton's Comus in Greek, Lord Lyttelton.

1864. Exercises in Translation, Henry Hayman.
1867. Reliquiae Metricae, James Eiddell.
1870. Sertum Carthusianum, W. Haig Brown.
1870. lipooifiia, W. J. Hope-Edwardes.

1877. Between Whiles, B. H. Kennedy.

1878. Translations, E. C. Jebb, O.M. ; H. Jackson, O.M. ;
W. E. Currey.

1880. Exemplaria Cheltoniensia , Herbert Kynaston.
1880. Latin and Greek Verse Translations, C. D. Maclean.
1883. Lusus Intercisi, H. J. Hodgson.

44 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

1884. Translations into Latin and Greek Verse, H. J. Munro.

1885. Translations, C. S. Calverley.

1889. Translations into Latin Verse, Herbert Millington.

1890. Dublin Translations into Greek and Latin Verse, R. Y.
Tyrrell.

1893. Latin and Greek Verse, T. S. Evans.

1895. Latin and Greek Verse Translations, W. Baker.

1898. Musa Clauda, S. G. Owen and J. S. Phillimore.

1898. Otium Didascali, Walter Hobhouse.

1899. Nova Anihologia Oxoniensis.

1899. Cambridge Compositions.

1900. Apis Matina, E. M. Young.

1903. Compositions and Translations, H. C. F. Mason.

1905. Translations into Greek Verse and Prose, R.D. Archer-Hind.

1905. Carthusian Memories, W. Haig Brown.

1906. Westminster Versions, H. F. Fox.

1907. Translations into Greek and Latin Verse, Sir R. C. Jebb,
O.M., M.P., 2nd edition.

1907. A Book of Greek Verse, Walter Headlam.
1912. Silvulae Academicae, W. R. Hardie."

Mr. H. A. L. Fisher, Vice-Chancellor of Sheffield. — " Ladies
and gentlemen, if there is in this town any sceptic as to the
value of classical studies, his or her prejudice must have been
dissolved by the beautiful Address to which we have just listened.
The Master of Trinity is the most distinguished member of a
large family, I might perhaps even say clan, of distinguished
scholars. His name has for a long while been a household word
in England for that force, eloquence, and poetic grace which have
been the distinguishing marks of scholarship in this country.
I remember a little time ago meeting the great French sculptor
Rodin, and I asked him why it was that there had been in the
last twenty years so manifest a decline in French painting. He
said to me : " My countrymen have lost the art of admiration."
The art of admiration, which is the soul of scholarship, as of
all other high things in the realm of intellect, has been preserved
by the Master of Trinity. Without that essence all scholarship
becomes dry bones. He has shown you how throughout his
long life he has preserved enthusiasm for the fine and beautiful

VOTE OF THANKS 45

things of the greatest literature that the world has ever known,
and, as I listened to his Address, two memories, very disconnected
ones, flowed into my mind. First the memory of the Preface
to Laurentius Valla's De Elegantiis quae exstant excerpta, in
which that founder of historical criticism explained that the
achievements of Rome in the material sphere were far surpassed
by her achievements in the sphere of literature, and that there
was no nobler study than that of the monuments of the Latin
language. And the second memory which flowed into my mind
was the memory of a lecture which I heard as an undergraduate
at Oxford. Mr. Jowett, to whom the Master of Trinity has
made an allusion, was giving a course of lectures upon the
Socratic philosophers, after the long silence imposed by his
labours as Vice-Chancellor of Oxford. At the beginning of the
first lecture he explained to us how as a young man he had
been fascinated by the splendour, the interest, and the mystery
of those early sages from whom descends the long stream of
speculative activity of Western Europe, and he said that, on
returning to those studies as an old man, he found them no less
fascinating than they had been to him in his youth. That
confession made upon me a great impression, and a similar
impression has been made upon me this morning. As I listened
to the Master of Trinity, after a long life devoted to high things,
confessing the power which the literatures of Greece and Rome
and translations from those literatures still exerted upon his
mind, I felt that if our incurables are ever to have an Aesculapius,
the Master of Trinity is the man to perform that function. I
beg to propose a hearty vote of thanks to the Master of Trinity
for his Address."

Mr. Smiley (Delegate of the Classical Association of Ireland)
seconded in the following words : — " I feel most sincerely that
criticism of this Address would be out of place and impertinent,
and so would be all complimentary adjectives. I shall confine
myself to expressing the enjoyment we have all experienced.
The Master of Trinity has claimed that this Address is in some
sense the product of a garrulous old age. Let us take his state-
ment as true, and I am sure that we shall all agree in wishing
with increased fervour that he may be long spared to enjoy a
green old age and so charming a garrulity."

46 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

The vote of thanks was carried by acclamation.

Dr. Butler, in acknowledging the vote of thanks, said he
could only assure them that what he had said came from his heart.

The session was thereupon adjourned for luncheon, the
Association being entertained in the Refectory by the Council
of the University.

The Association reassembled at 2 p.m., Sir Frederick Kenyon
occupying the chair.

The Chairman proceeded to invite discussion on the Report
on the Pronunciation of Latin in Public Schools.

Mr. Headlam. — " I suggested that it was not very satisfactory
if the paper were read under such conditions that no discussion
could take place. I only wish to say that a very strong attack
from an influential quarter has been made on the Classical
Association with regard to its handling of this subject. It
would be a pity if no discussion were possible at such a juncture."

Canon Cruickshank. — " I wish the Report read this morning
would give the names of the schools which had done one thing
or the other. If the schools reject the Classical Association's
scheme, I think it is only fair to everybody concerned that the
names of the schools and head masters who refuse to agree
with us should be published."

The Chairman. — "It might be useful to ask if anybody
can throw light on this point, that one of the obstacles to the
adoption of the reformed pronunciation is found in the prepara-
tory schools ? It is rather a ridiculous position that the public
schools — including some of the most important — should say or
seem to think that they cannot introduce this pronunciation
because the preparatory schools won't have it. That really
and literally is the case as presented to us. A public school
can really lay down its own terms for accepting boys. Is there
really any difficulty with regard to the preparatory schools ?
and is there any reason why that difficulty should exist apart
from the unwillingness of masters at these schools to teach Latin
with the reformed pronunciation ? "

Mr. E. H. S. "VValde. — " I believe I am the only public school
master here. I have had some years' experience with the
restored pronunciation, and I am of opinion that it does not

DISCUSSION 47

matter whether a boy comes from a school where the old pro-
nunciation is used, or not, or is a beginner. It is just as hard
for a beginner to learn it as to change the pronunciation. The
difficulty is to induce the men who are supposed to teach it to
do so. I have not been very long a head master, but I may
say that the assistant master is rather hard to move from above.
So I was myself inside this year. The restored pronunciation
is quite easy to introduce. I would undertake to turn a form
of boys to the restored pronunciation in Latin and Greek in a
month at the outside, and for a bet I would do it in a fortnight."

Mr. E. N. Gardiner. — "As an assistant master, may I bear
out what was said by the last speaker, that it is easy to teach
a boy the restored pronunciation in a fortnight ? I am not
sure the fault is entirely due to the assistant masters. If the
head masters insisted upon having it, the thing would be done.
But they allow the assistant masters to go on as they like, and
do not much trouble about it. I accused a preparatory-school
master the other day, telling him : ' Your class is responsible
for the non-introduction of the new pronunciation.' He replied :
' It all rests with the head masters. If they would give a
definite lead in the matter no difficulties would be placed in the
way.' The only practical difficulty in teaching boys the new
pronunciation is with duffers, boys who come from preparatory
schools badly prepared and not fit to be received into public
schools. I do not know whether the schools which protest so
strongly against the new pronunication receive a large pro-
portion of those boys. The preparatory-school master I have
mentioned told me of a big school where an unexpected vacancy
occurred, and the preparatory- school master was told to send
a boy up. He replied that his boy was not fit, but was still
desired to send him up. The boy obtained 19 marks out of 400,
but the school entered him. That is one of the schools that
have protested against the new pronunciation."

Dr. Macan— " Certain statistics may be of interest at this
stage of the discussion. The Preparatory Schools Review for
December contains some interesting information and statistics
on the use of the reformed pronunciation in preparatory schools,
and I am able, by the courtesy of the editor of that publication,
to supplement those figures and to bring them up to date. I

48 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

should like also to draw attention to the editorial remarks in the
Preparatory Schools Review for December, because it is quite
obvious, at any rate so far as that Review represents the policy
and feeling of preparatory-school masters, that they are waiting
entirely upon the public schools, and it does rest, as the last
speaker hinted, with the head masters of public schools to pro-
mote the better pronunciation of Latin. At the November
meeting of the Association of Preparatory Schools, the Council
decided that a poll of the Association should be taken on three
questions : —

(1) Have you used the reformed pronunciation of Latin
in your school ?

(2) Do you use it now ?

(3) Do you approve of it ?

The following were the figures up to the end of November : —
In reply to (1) there were 201 affirmatives and 99 negatives, so
that a large number of schools had used this pronunciation. The
replies to (2) showed that the affirmatives had gone down to 165,
while the negatives had increased to 134. The answers to (3)
showed a further drop and a further ascent, the affirmatives
being 122 (out of the original 201), while the negatives had
risen to 173 from 99. Since then the editor has furnished me
with the final figures. These show a similar tendency, a breaking
down in the enthusiasm of the preparatory schools for the re-
formed pronunciation. Question (1) produced 219 affirmatives;
question (2) showed that 177 schools were still using it, and
148 were not; and to the third question the figures were 115
affirmative answers and 174 negative."

Mr. W. C. F. Anderson. — " There is a great field open for the
teaching of Latin in the newer schools under Local Authorities
which are not fed by the preparatory schools. They often take
up Latin at a great disadvantage, and many of them are begin-
ning to study the way in which Latin should be taught, and what
the aim of the teaching should be. The aim of the public schools
is quite clear. They lead on to the Universities, but this is not
the case with the newer schools, where the majority of the boys
go into professions where the learning and appreciation of authors
is not so much required. For instance, take a doctor. He
wants the faculty of recognizing a Latin word when he sees it

DISCUSSION 49

in the English derivative. From the point of view of these
schools pronunciation is not very important. I have been a
victim many times in my life to changes in pronunciation. When
a boy of ten I learnt the reformed pronunciation at home in
Ireland. As soon as I went to school, I had to re-learn it.
When I came to England and went to Oxford, I had to re-learn
the pronunciation of both Latin and Greek. In Germany I
had again to learn a new pronunciation ; and when I have been
working with French and Italian scholars, and again with Slavs,
I have found I have had to adapt my pronunciation to the
language spoken by the people. There is one point to be
remembered ; it is necessary to use sounds which can be
readily caught and recognized by the hearer.

The great idea now of teachers in secondary schools and of
school authorities is to teach French as far as possible orally,
and to get a correct pronunciation. I do not know much of the
literature on this problem of passing from one system of sounds
to another, and I do not think it has been worked out ; it is, how-
ever, recognized that it is rather difficult to teach two languages
at once ; it is certainly difficult to teach two new sets of sounds
at once. Many teachers tell me that it is better to let boys and
girls pronounce Latin as they pronounce English ; then they
can recognize a Latin word when they see it, and they also
give the ordinary English pronunciation of Latin phrases when
they occur. A great deal of this, of course, is compromise, and
if one attaches too much importance to the question of pronun-
ciation in the type of school I allude to, Latin will lose the place
it is now beginning to occupy. We are doing our best to bring
back the humanities to these schools which have suffered under
science for a long time. Chi va piano va sano. My view about
it is, go slowly. If you press too much on these schools, you
may press Latin out altogether."

Mr. E. E. Genner. — " One aspect of the problem has not
been mentioned although it has been decidedly implied. Cam-
bridge is solid for the reformed pronunciation ; at Oxford the
majority is practically against it. The influence of this fact in
the country is considerable. Oxford tutors say that they cannot
use the reformed pronunciation because so many of their boys
do not understand it. Whenever I quote Latin in a public lecture,
7

50 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

I have to quote it in both pronunciations ; my Welsh and Scotch
students do not understand it in one form, and other schools
do not understand it in another. The result is that a large
number of boys going up to Oxford now who know and use the
reformed pronunciation come down, not only not using it, but
convinced of the fact that it is worthless. They become masters
in public schools and perpetuate that tradition. Alongside of
efforts being made to produce a change in the preparatory schools
there ought to be an attempt made to introduce a change at
Oxford."

Mr. H. B. Cooper. — "What Mr. Genner says is true, but the
majority of classical teachers at Oxford signed a declaration that,
as far as they found it practicable, they were anxious as well
as willing to use the reformed pronunciation. I myself find it
necessary to be bilingual. That is the difficulty out of which
the head masters should help us. It is ridiculous for the public
schools to let their pronunciation be determined by the prepara-
tory schools, but it is not so ridiculous for us at Oxford to say
we cannot in a short time absolutely eradicate all the teaching
the students have been accustomed to. It is not enough for the
head masters to agree as a matter of theory that they would
like the reformed pronunciation introduced ; they must take
care to see that the form masters really carry out the mode of
pronunciation which they approve, or at any rate that some
method of reformed pronunciation shall be enforced."

Mr. Trayes. — " Is any Cambridge classical tutor present ?
If the Oxford tutors find it so difficult to address pupils brought
up under two systems that they have to use two pronunciations,
must not Cambridge tutors do the same ? "

Professor Conway moved that the discussion be now adjourned
to 5.30, after Dr. Macan's paper had been read.

The Chairman objected that this paper was on a different
subject.

The discussion then terminated.

Canon Cruickshank now read his paper, entitled "Ovid the
Artist."

" Omnia iam volgata • quis aut Eurysthea durum
aut ialaudati nescit Busiridis aras ?

OVID THE ARTIST 51

It may seem to some a waste of time to put forward the merits
of a poet whose place has been long ago settled by the world,
yet in an age of educational transition there is a danger that
some of the masterpieces of the past may receive less than
their due. The future of classical education in this country
can hardly be said to be hopeful. As Mr. Page has said :
' Within the last fifty years there has been a vast increase in
the depth, the variety, and the earnestness with which classics
have been studied by specialists ; but on the other hand there
has been an equally startling and rapid decline in their position
in the general esteem and regard of the community.' It seems
to me that if Ovid has less honour in the future than he deserves,
the world's culture will suffer not a little.

There is a movement in some circles to concentrate upon
Archaeology and Anthropology. Totems and taboos from the
Ojibbeway Indians to Kamtchatka are collected and adduced
as parallels to obscure Greek customs ; we feel as we read these
works we are moving in a region of probabilities, where many
interesting and startling facts are collected, and a certain amount
of solid work is done. But of cogent proof from the necessity
of the case there is very little. You may do your best to dethrone
the Olympians ; you might as well try to live by ignoring the
air and the sun. To many the religion, or rather the super-
stitious practices of Plato's wife seem to be the subject of interest.
To me, Plato's thought and style are so much more important
that his wife's superstitions seem insignificant. "We are told
that on the 16th of Boedromion the initiated Athenians bathed
in the sea at the Piraeus, each with a young pig in his embrace.1
It must have been an animated and interesting scene, and it may
be that parallels to it will be found among the ancient Mexicans
and the denizens of Timbuctoo ; but the fact remains that if
the study of the classics is to survive the rude attacks of com-
merce and science, it will have to fall back on the spirit and
culture of the greatest names of old ; its final and only successful
defence will be the truth contained in the line beloved of Major

Pendennis : —

emollit mores nee sinit esse feros.

The tendency to work hard at Archaeology and Anthropology,
1 J. E. Harrison's Prolegomena, pp. 152-3.

52 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

though dangerous to classical education in the wider sense of the
phrase, is laudable and natural. It is laudable because it is an
inevitable and earnest attempt to apply the scientific method to
the origins of civilization ; it is natural because a certain amount
of energy has been released among our students of Greek and
Latin by the rapid decay of the art of Composition, at any rate
of composing in verse. It is a curious irony that the Ovidian
elegiac, after ruling English public-school education for a cen-
tury, as any one will allow who compares the versions of to-day
with the Latin poems of Milton or Vincent Bourne, should have
been so quickly dethroned, to all appearances once and for all.

What is Ovid's place in the adjusted curriculum from which
verse-writing has been thrust out ? I will quote Mr. Page again :
' Classical study should be the adjunct of all liberal education,
from which there should be no parting ... let the teacher
have imagination, let him try and make the classics something
which delights and animates.' No one will deny that Archaeo-
logy and Anthropology can do a good deal to delight and animate
the student ; what many of us feel is that they cannot at present
be school subjects; they can only be administered in small
doses, because their results are so uncertain, and in many cases
cannot ever be otherwise. Wallowing in hypotheses is not good
for the young mind, which requires clear-cut and definite pro-
positions. Accuracy, style, and taste can only be cultivated by
careful study of the acknowledged masters. Take Ovid on a
somewhat low ground, as a mere educational tool ; his Meta-
morphoses are better for the purposes of Unseen than Lucan or
Statius ; he is a greater artist than the one and less dull than
the other. It is a popular fiction that Ovid is easy ; no one can
be easier when he wills ; but his crisp Latinily and power of
vigorous argument are full of pitfalls even for sixth-form boys ;
the commonplaces in which he abounds do not repel the young,
and his brilliant story-telling fascinates them.

It is true that he is not in fashion now. Anthologies of Roman
poetry leave him out or curtail the space assigned to him.1 The
President of Magdalen gives his vote, like a good many other
people, for ' Assisium's melancholy son,' and makes the dying
Vergil refer to Ovid as

1 Mr. Garrod gives him 35 pages in his Oxford Book of Latin Verse.

OVID THE ARTIST 53

That glib precocious lawyer's lad,

They brought to stare at ine : I only saw him,

Nor heard his exercises of the School.

(Death of Vergil, p. 12.)

But Ovid has been one of the great formative influences of the
modern world. In the fine French Renaissance edition of the
Metamorphoses we read inscribed at the beginning these words :
' La Bible des poetes.' It would be difficult to estimate the
debt of Shakspere to Ovid. What do we read in Johnson's
Life of Milton ? ' The books in which his daughters, who used
to read to him, represented him as most delighting, after Homer,
which he could almost repeat, were Ovid's Metamorphoses and
Euripides.' Nay, stranger still, if we descend into the lower
world with Dante and ' Virgil ' we find in the fourth canto,
' four great shadows who had. an aspect neither sad nor joyful —
Homer, Horace, Ovid, and Lucan.'

An acute sketch of the society in which Ovid lived has been
given by Dr. Paul Brandt in the preface to his notable edition
of the Ars Amandi. As Ovid was only twelve years old when
Actium was fought, it is plain that he may never have seen a
battle. Perhaps if he had, he would not be so free with his
metaphors of strategy in the affairs of love : —

militat omnis amans et habet sua castra Cupido.1

In passing let it be remarked that the same cannot be said of
Vergil ; he must have seen much bloodshed in his early man-
hood. The battle scenes in Vergil, though dull in comparison
with those of Homer, never seem to me unreal.

Ovid lives in an age when the civil war is forgotten, an age
which is too exhausted for deep emotions and seeks only to be
pleased. The poet's ideal is not worldly ambition ; political
life and hopes are extinct. He would perhaps have been a
happier man if he had lived a century earlier, for with his clear
mind and his great powers of assimilating information he might
have made an excellent lawyer, and risen high in the cursus
honorum under the Republic. But Augustus, the arch-dissembler,
has overthrown the old order, and the younger men of the day,
whose ideal is cultus, whose bugbear is rusticitas, are in ignorance

1 His contempt for the real soldier in Amores 2, 10, 31 is offensive.

54 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

of all the great ideas that are simmering in the Emperor's mind ;
how to restore religion and morality, to guard the frontiers, to
disband the veterans, to feed the people of Kome, to save the
treasury from bankruptcy.

It is an age when Greek culture and Alexandrine learning are
the vogue : an age which really loved the poetry of the past,
and which enjoyed mythology while it had cast off religion —

expedit esse deos et ut expedit esse, putemus.1

Though the Orontes has not yet overflowed into the Tiber,
the libertina is much in evidence.

It is an age which developed or even invented the habit of
giving recitations, an age which was devoted to declamations.
The elder Seneca2 gives us the theme of the Controversy in
which Ovid specially distinguished himself ; it will show what
a gap separates our education from that of the first century B.C.
This is the theme : ' A husband and wife took an oath that if
either of them met with disaster, the other would die. The
husband went abroad and sent a message to his wife that he
was dead. She jumped off a cliff, but survived, and was ordered
by her father to abandon her husband, which she declined to
do. Her father disinherits her. On which side is the right ? '
Such was the unreal training which prepares us to understand the
technique of the Heroides.

Though like all Komans Ovid worked hard, now at declamation,
now at collecting facts, now at writing, he overflows with the
selfish joy of living which such a secure age could safely indulge
in. Hence the fascination which he had for the men of the
Renaissance. The creative impulse in his mind is irresistible;
first he publishes his Amores, then his Ars Amandi. He proves
that the light-hearted worldling sometimes has a keen intelli-
gence which he likes to use. He sets himself in the Ars Amandi
to compose a fashionable poem which shall please society and
immortalize his own metre. Fired by the success of Lucretius
and Vergil in their didactic efforts he too will be exhaustive ;
he too will have episodes and digressions ; and he will be more
practical and interesting than they were, for he will apply their
methods to the greatest theme of the human comedy. From

1 cf. Amores 2, 1, 19. 2 Controv. 2, 10.

OVID THE ARTIST 55

this point of view the Ars Amandi is a vast piece of humour ;
though its morality is bad, as a work of art it is both brilliant
and great.

And Ovid pleased his public ; he was intoxicated with success.
The irony of the situation lies in the fact that the bolt of Nemesis
does not fall for seven or eight years. To quote Dr. Verrall :
' From what Ovid says of his banishment, it would appear that
his mere attitude, his tone and bearing, the turn which he gave
to letters, and the manner in which he employed his faculties,
provoked, without definite offence, a certain frenzy of impatience
in those who were responsible for the very critical condition of
the world.' It is as though a thunderbolt had fallen and crushed
a successful butterfly to prove that Jupiter in heaven ruled the
world besides smiling at the perjuries of lovers.

This is not the place to attack or defend the morals of the poet,
who suffered so sadly for his errors. This much may be said :
his faults were largely those of his age. Though capable of
pleasure he was incapable of deep emotion. That quies animi
or philosophic balance for which his friends used to praise him,
enables him in the absence of a lofty purpose to write fluently
on unworthy themes.1 He had the modern Frenchman's delight
in making himself out worse than he was. And if at times as
we read his poetry we feel inclined to say, ' This man was not
a gentleman,' is it not a remark which rises to our lips as we
read some of the greatest of the Greeks, and not a few of the
French ?

From internal evidence it appears that Ovid wrote the Ars
Amandi at the age of forty. We should have liked him better
if he had been younger. What is defensible at the age of
twenty-five is dubious when the eighth lustre is past. The
poet must have been very young in mind to write such a
book in middle life. Sometimes we wish that he had been
inspired by a great hatred ; it would perhaps have converted
the spoilt child of genius into a man. It is here that Dry den
and Pope, who owe so much to him, have an advantage.

Is his Ars his greatest work ? This is a hard question to
answer. The Metamorphoses shows more intellectual power,
though we feel that the trail of the pentameter is over it all. The
1 cf. Epp. ex Ponto, iv. 9, 91.

56 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

tripping hexameters are suited to their subjects, and there are
moods in which we prefer them to the lumbering spondaic lines
which give dignity to the Aeneid. We miss in Ovid's hexameter
work the variety of Vergil's rhythms, and the unerring strength
of his elisions ; though it may be remarked in passing that Vergil
is the only Roman poet to whose works we feel that the elisions
add positive beauty. The metre of the Metamorphoses deserves
careful study and justifies imitation. I will only refer to one
detail here, the dignity which Ovid seeks to give to his hexameter
by a four-syllable spondaic word after the strong caesura ; such
a word as indetonsus (4, 13), immansuetus (4, 237), diffamatum
(4, 236), servatorem (4, 737); cf. also 4, 341, 342. We cannot
but be sorry that instead of seeking to cover so much ground,
Ovid did not work harder at the Metamorphoses, prune it down,
and be content to imitate Lucretius' encyclopaedic method
in this department alone. The epic is so good that we would
fain have it better still, though perhaps it is inevitable to point
out that no perfection in the details can counterbalance the
artificiality of the subject. The changes of men into animals
and plants are an unreal theme ; and what we ask from the
great minds is reality.

Do we get reality from the perusal of the Amores ? We feel
that here we are in contact with a clever and brilliant mind,
with no religion, not faultless in taste, an imitator of Catullus,
Propertius, Tibullus, and Horace. What is there here that is
real ? In the first place he is as much in love as it is his nature
to be ; then he has a belief in himself and his intellect,1 which
does not offend us ; and he is proudly convinced that poetry
is a sure road to fame.2 And here again we can only be grateful
when we remember all the pleasure he has given us.

We must allow that Ovid is not original in subject or treatment.
He is the climax of a long series of erotic poets. It has been
pointed out in the life of Euripides by Satyrus, lately discovered
among the Oxyrhynchus papyri, that that poet led the way in
the use of love as a literary theme ; from him the subject and
its methods passed to the new comedy, and from the new comedy
to Rome. If Ovid falls behind Catullus and Propertius in
passion, and behind Tibullus in tenderness, yet the appeal which
1 Am. 2, 17. * Am. 1, 15.

OVID THE ARTIST 57

he makes is more modern than that of his predecessors. The
prominence which he gives in life to the relations of the two
sexes to one another is made reasonable by the equality which
if not avowedly yet practically he establishes between man
and woman. It is only fair to Ovid to say that he does not
regard woman as the plaything of man ; rather he regards love
as a game, or perhaps as the game, at which two equally matched
opponents can play.

I have referred to Ovid's exile to the Black Sea. Dio Chry-
sostom, the sophist, who was banished thither by Domitian, had
a happier lot inasmuch as he was sent to a Greek colony, Olba,
where Homer was much read and loved. It is interesting in
reading the Tristia and Letters from Pontus to ask how far this
great blow helped the poet's development. Great sorrow often
moves genius, as gold is tried in the furnace. What would
Dante have written if he had been in Ovid's place ? It is the
fashion to say that the execution of these later poems is weak in
the thought, monotonous, and dull. If, however, the poet is at
times prosy, if here and there occurs an ugly line or a commercial
metaphor, it is due to the difficulty of writing letters in verse, and
the poet may have a distinct idea of the ' colour ' which befits
such a form of composition. For example, the quadrisyllables at
the end of a pentameter which he now admits more frequently
may be not a sign of carelessness, but a license which he feels is
permissible in the epistolary style. It is another question
whether the poet is wise to versify so fluently the cause of his
disaster. Alas ! his only resource whether in the rough weather
on the Mediterranean or at Tomi1 is to write.

Though the poet wearies us by his complaints, we cannot deny
that here there is power, because for once there is reality.2 His
love for his wife and her noble character are revealed ; his depar-
ture from Rome is told in lines which wring our hearts ; how
admirably he treats the virtues of the good friend and the vices
of the bad friend ! how skilfully he colours with differing degrees
of intimacy the letters which he sends to his various friends and
patrons ! It is true that here again we see a dash of the modern

1 P. 4, 10, 67.

2 For fine phrases, cf. P. 2, 8, 41 ; 3, 5, 41 ; 3, 6, 25. The Story of
Iphigenia in P. 3, 2, is in his best manner.

8

58 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

Frenchman. When he leaves Rome, Ovid in despair puts the
Metamorphoses on the fire, but he knows all the time there are
several other copies in existence. We recall the old Italian
composer who was persuaded on his death-bed by his Confessor
to destroy his last light opera, but who confided afterwards to his
reproachful friend that he had another copy in the writing-table
drawer.

We should expect the poet to make much of the local colour
of Tomi. He tells us of the beleaguered city,1 of the Getae
at the gates with their poison-tipped arrows. Nay, on one
occasion he dons armour,2 though we can hardly believe his
exploits came to much. It is an unattractive bare country
with a severe winter. The water is bad,8 there are no birds'
songs 4 except an occasional croak from the marshes in a distant
wood. There is little culture ; the women do not spin, but
they bruise corn and carry water on their heads.5 Nevertheless
the poet makes friends with the Getae ; 6 he learns two new
languages, the Getic and Sarmatic, and writes the praises of
Caesar in a poem in the former.7 Some of our philologists would
perhaps prefer this poem to all the extant works. But though
the Getae confer honours on Ovid, he is bored to death with the
place, and makes the people angry by saying so. He has to
explain at great length 8 that he likes them personally well
enough. It is a question whether we could expect an Augustan
Roman to make a new start and throw himself into the life of
Tomi ; all we can say is that we should have liked to hear more
about it. The real fact is that Ovid knew that such details
did not interest those whom he counted upon to get him recalled
from exile.

If not one of the inner circle of great poets, Ovid is one of the
great artists. Mr. Garrod, in his Oxford Book of Latin Verse,
leaves out Juvenal, because ' he wants the qualities essential
to great poetry, truth, and humanity.' Now I should say Ovid
has both in a high degree ; he has photographed the elegant
society of his day, and his psychology with its range is unerring.
But a great poet must have more than truth and humanity ;

1 P. 1, 2, 15. 2 P. 1, 8. 3 P. 2, 7, 73; 3, 1, 17.

« P. 3, 1, 21. 6 P. 3, 8, 11. 6 P. 3, 2 ; 4, 9, 17.

7 P. 4, 3, 19. 8 P. 4, 14.

OVID THE ARTIST 59

he should be able to move the heart, as Catullus so often does,
and Propertius from time to time. It is not enough that he
should be able to stimulate and delight the imagination and intel-
lect. These are the qualities which make of Ovid a consummate
artist, and which secure him a lasting place among the immortals.

In what ways is he a great artist ? he is a superb story-teller.
Take the stories of Cephalus and Procris, of Daedalus and Icarus,
of Bacchus and Ariadne in the Ars. If this be not genius, what
is ? When you have read such a story the only thing to do is
to read it again and yet again. It is true that these are episodes
only ; still who would read the Georgics of Vergil himself were
it not for their purple patches ?

He is a master of the art of description ; think of the palace
of the sun, the abode of envy, the cave of sleep, in the Meta-
morphoses. How like the Faery Queene, we say ! Yes, how
like, and how much better.

Again, the psychology of Ovid is true. The ordinary human
heart lies bare before him. It is this knowledge of human
nature which redeems the Heroides from the charge of monotony.
He is certainly not devoid of humour ; when he is impressing
on ladies the importance of attention to detail in dress, in a
civilized age, he recalls the heroines of rude antiquity. ' It is
not strange that Andromache wore dresses that would not tear
easily if her husband was a rough soldier. And you, wife of
Ajax, would you pay attention to your appearance when your
husband's shield was made of seven hides of oxen ? ' x We
recall with a smile the gloomy menage of Ajax and Tecmessa.

And then he is a master of dramatic touches. Think of
Penelope or Laodamia in the Heroides. Some of the Amores
are cast in the form of Dramatic Idylls.2 Could anything be
more vivid than the scene in the second book of the Ars Amandi,
where Ulysses is describing the events of the Trojan war to
Calypso, as they stroll together on the lonely beach 3 It is
clear from the evidence of Tacitus and Quintilian that Ovid's
play on the subject of Medea was a masterpiece; the loss of
this play and of the Thyestes of Varius is perhaps what we have
most to deplore in Latin poetry. Quintilian 4 expressly says

1 A. A. 3, 119. 2 e.g. Amoves 1, 8.

3 A.A. 2, 123. * 10, 1, 98.

60 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

how great the poet might have been if he had preferred to check
his intellect instead of letting it run away with him.

It is needless to say that Ovid is a master of all the devices of
rhetoric, anaphora, antithesis, metaphor, and the like. It is
true that, as Quintilian x says, his transitions are artificial. The
machinery in the great epic creaks from time to time ; still
t^ie transitions are often effected with ease. Take as a striking
instance of this the skill with which the author passes at the
beginning of the third book of the Ars from giving advice to the
men to giving advice to the women. The goddess Venus appears
on the scene, and the hard corner is turned in a moment.

To some who get tired of his profound knowledge of mythology
and his constant use of its details, Ovid may recall the allegorical
frescoes of Boucher ; but when we remember his vitality and
vivacity we see that he is far above Boucher, he is Watteau,
Nattier, and Fragonard rolled into one. Or rather does he not
remind us of the great Venetians, of Paul Veronese and Tintoret
in the ease with which he designs on a large scale, in his love of
gorgeous colour, in his sense of elegance and luxury ? To pass
from the Georgics of Vergil to Ovid is like passing from a landscape
of Constable to a spring scene of Corot. In the one there is a
severe brooding sky and a sternly truthful landscape ; in the
other there is atmosphere charged with light, young foliage on
the trees, and nymphs dancing hand in hand near a piece of
sylvan water. It is true there is often a satyr behind the bushes.
There is room in literature as in art for all types of excellence.

Let us pass to the style of Ovid. You will not expect exhaus-
tive detail on so large a subject. The chief characteristics are
large effects and lucidity. Ovid uses the ordinary words, epithets,
and rhythms. I take a famous couplet as typical.

quid magis est saxo durum, quid mollius unda ?
dura tamen molli saxa cavantur aqua.2

The thought is true : the arrangement of the words is perfect,
and the words themselves are ordinary. You may read large
parts of Ovid without pausing as you often do in Propertius
over an epithet. There are naturally exceptions to this rule, as
in A. A. 2, 19, when Icarus is examining his father's new wings : —
tractabat oeramque puer pennasque renidens.
1 4, 1, 77. 2 A. A. 1,~475.

OVID THE ARTIST 61

' Renidens ' ' with a smile on his face ' pulls us up short. We
feel that here is a touch worthy of one of the masters of the
art, such as Aeschylus or Shelley or the writers of the Greek
Anthology ! But such touches are rare.

In the Amores read from this point of view I only remember
one or two epithets which have any magic in them ; there is
the trabs deserta on which the spider weaves her web ; 1 the
blaesus sonus of the immortal parrot ; 2 the 'privata manus which
dares to attempt the art of tragedy.8

In the same way you may read the Ars without feeling the
note of real passion till you arrive at 1, 551 : we are reading about
the deserted Ariadne. Bacchus and his rout have appeared
on the isle of Naxos,

et color et Theseus et vox abiere puellae.

The introduction of Theseus' name between ' color ' and ' vox '
is a touch of the higher power which makes us start ; and even
this touch is primarily rhetorical. Still this is emotion, and
we should have liked some more of it.

In the same way I cannot make out that Ovid's metre aims at
effects such as Vergil, Milton, Tennyson, and others seemed to
delight in.4 Have the hexameters with only one dactyl or the
pentameters beginning with five long syllables any intention
of passion, pathos, sorrow, or endurance ? I doubt it. The
points which Ovid makes are not verbal like Martial's : his
pentameter ends not with a sting in the tail, but with a studi-
ously obvious word. Ovid is aiming not at isolated effects,
but at great broad impressions to which all the details contribute
harmoniously. Though he can write a good epigram when he
likes, he knows that the epigram is the enemy of sustained ease
and grace. If the monotony of the constantly recurring pause
of the couplet is to be disguised, it can only be done by distri-
buting the energy of thought and expression elsewhere than
at the end.

But though we have no time to spare for an exhaustive analysis

1 Am. 1, 14, 8. 2 Am. 2, 6, 24. 3 Am. 2, 18, 16.

4 The Hexameter of Ovid has been exhaustively analysed in a
book by a French scholar, Dr. Cahen, which appeared at Paris in 1910.
(Class. Rev., Aug. 1912.)

62 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

of Ovid's metric I will adduce some statistics from the third
book of the Ars, which may be of interest to some. The book
contains 812 lines. Of the 406 pentameters, 44 begin with a
spondaic movement ; of the 406 hexameters there are only 9
with but one dactyl ; of the weak caesura in the third foot of
the hexameter there are 34 instances ; of the bucolic caesura
after the dactyl in the fourth foot, which delights us so much
in Theocritus and the Eclogues of Vergil, there are 83 instances,
or roughly one in five ; of hexameters with five dactyls there
are only 23 out of 406 ; on the other hand 334 out of 406 hexa-
meters begin with a dactyl. Of spondees in the fourth foot
contained in a dissyllable, like furum, there are 19 examples,
and several of these are really trisyllabic, from being combined
with a preposition. There are 190 trisyllabic nouns or verbs
at the end of the hexameter, not counting such a scansion as
iocique. Of adjectives like coruscus, rapaces, and present parti-
ciples like edentem at the end of the hexameter there are 15.
Of elisions in the second half of the pentameter there are 10
in 406 lines, of which final est accounts for 5.

Ovid's four great resources for amplification are mythology,
natural history, Roman history, and similes. He flies to mytho-
logy at once ; take the second book of the Ars. The lover who
has read Book I is at once in lines 5 and 6 compared to Paris
at Sparta, and in 7 and 8 to Pelops when he had won the
hand of Hippodamia. There is no need to labour this point,
of which evidences are found on every page. But two remarks
may be made : first, these endless allusions must have had a
different effect on Ovid's generation from that which they make
on us. Even if his readers did not believe the stories, they were
part of their lives from the influence of literature and art alike ;
they must have been a source of delight, like the allusions in R.
Browning's poetry to painting, music, and classics which stimulate
us to reflect how cultured we are.

Secondly, is it not possible that we undervalue mythology ?
One reason why our upper forms make so little of an Unseen
Translation is that when the boys are in the fourth form they
do not go through a course of elementary mytholgy. A shilling
manual of this kind is much wanted, so long as the classics
continue to be taught. Boys ought to know the simple facts

OVID THE ARTIST 63

about the house of Atreus, the labours of Hercules, Jason, and
Perseus, and so forth. It is on this account that I venture to
recommend to your notice a little book which Mr. Morton, of
Clare College, Cambridge, has recently written called Legends
of Gods and Heroes.1 The perusal of such a book in good easy
Latin cannot but supply a necessary foundation for classical
culture.

Ovid's use of natural history is safe and commonplace. It is
so universal that I need not quote instances. He knows Roman
history as well as Cicero himself. In the same way his similes
are rarely original ; though perhaps it is worth notice that he
has a special liking for these which are supplied by the sea, by
war and the chase. His aim is to enforce his meaning and
adorn his story by details which do not detach the reader's
attention from the great central design. He does not seek like
a Dutch or Flemish painter to produce microscopic effects. The
style is not so rich and overcharged that our first thought is
concentrated on it ; rather each couplet helps us to hasten on
to the next. We want to know what is going to happen. In
other words none can tell a story better than Ovid.

It is the fashion to undervalue the Ovidian elegiac. It is
accused of monotony and tenuity, and contrasted unfavourably
with that of Propertius and the Greek Anthology. That it is
inferior to the Greek couplet in flexibility and delicacy must
be conceded; is not Greek a more beautiful language than
Latin ? As to Propertius I am not so certain ; we can all re-
member a time when for obvious reasons we liked ending a
pentameter with a word of four or five syllables ; but it is a
passing phase like the measles. The real question is whether
on the whole the Ovidian couplet is not the greatest and most
distinctive contribution of the Latin language to poetry. To
accuse Ovid of monotony may only mean that he wrote a great
many pentameters. He chose a hard metre and wrote it better
than anybody else. When one thinks of the ease and vigour
of his elegiac poems in comparison with the hard and metallic
touch of Martial, the bungling technique of Catullus, the in-
equality and obscurity of Propertius, the limpness cf Tibullus,
one is led to rest his claim to be a great artist on his work in
1 Publ. Maemillan.

64 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

this sphere. Though devoid of light and shade the Ovidian
elegiac is crisp, alert, intelligent, graceful ; a very fox-terrier
among the dogs of metre. If it has not much emotion or ten-
derness that is the author's fault ; it is to his credit that the
metre which he perfected has been written since by countless
scholars with real purity, tenderness, and passion.

Has the composition of Latin verse gone for ever from our
higher education ? Other subjects which seem to be inevitable
press it out. But education loses a great deal when it resigns the
elegiac couplet. The younger generation will know more about
graphs and electricity and anticyclones ; and if they also know
more about the best writers of their own language and are
trained to write it properly, I for one will resign myself to the
eclipse of Ovid. I will only say this : do not spurn the de-
throned monarch with the kick of stupid and Philistine ingrati-
tude, if dethroned he must be. The composition of Latin
elegiacs has for four centuries given more acute and diffused
pleasure to those who practised it than any other form of com-
position. I count among the happiest hours of my intellectual
life for sixteen years those in which I had once every week to
turn out a version of sixteen elegiacs for a junior fifth form.
And though no doubt much time has been badly wasted in the
past in teaching those to write Latin verses who were not fit
to make the attempt, has it not been a fine weapon of education,
one of the avetaues to the Ideal and the Beautiful ? I speak in
the presence of one who is well known to be a past master in
this noble metre.1

What have we come to now ? The other day I set for Unseen
Translation a passage of Ovid in which he referred to himself
as Naso. The word occurred with the o shortened in the second
half of the pentameter. No one who did the passage knew that
Naso was Ovid's name ; all translated the word as if it were
an ablative singular ; from the fact that it was spelt with a
capital letter they drew the conjecture that somebody unknown
had come from or to a place called Nasum. But I forget one
translator who differed from the rest ; he opined that the word
had something to do with the Latin word for a nose, and rendered
it accordingly. He ignored the capital letter ; still he was so
1 Dr. Butler, the Master of Trinity College, Cambridge.

OVID THE ARTIST 65

far right — the philologists tells us that Naso is derived from
Nasus. Now is it a gain that this type of mistake should be
increasingly possible ? If I have pleaded for knowledge of the
elements of mythology, may I ask that at any rate the rudiments
of metre should be taught in our schools, even if Verse-composi-
tion no longer is practised ?

I will not dwell on the obvious faults of Ovid. He has little
passion ; though if I had time I would dilate at length on the
power and pathos of the Heroides ; he is the frankest of imitators,
alike in phrase and subject.1 In the great epic we see the
influence of Vergil everywhere. The elder Seneca 2 tells us a
story about the Vergilian phrase ' plena deo ' which struck
the imagination of the rhetoricians ; he calls it well-known ;
perhaps some one here can tell me where it occurs in Vergil.
' Gallio had been to a recitation given by Nicetes, and when he
was asked by Messalla how he liked Nicetes, he replied : " plena
deo." As often as he heard one of the declaimers whom the
students called fiery he used to say at once : " plena deo."
Messalla, when he met Gallio coming from the recitation of some
new artist, used always to ask him : " numquid plena deo " ?
Gallio used the phrase so often that once in the Emperor's presence
he let it drop to describe Haterius, and had to explain to the
Emperor the reference to Vergil. Gallio used to say that Ovid
was much pleased with the expression, and he inserted it in his
Medea : —

fero hue illuc, vae, plena deo.

It was his custom to take Vergil's phrases openly, he liked
people to recognize them in his poems.'

And thirdly this artist is minimum amator ingeni sui ; he
has not enough of the limae labor ac mora : and here again I
might quote Seneca.3

I have not said much about Ovid's greatest effort, the Meta-
morphoses ; though the mythology is at times tedious, though
thought and expression are not seldom prosaic and redundant,
the general effect is brilliant and smiling. It is an interesting
experiment to read the first book immediately after the first

1 The ' dentis in ore notas ' of Pont. 1 , 4, 58 comes straight from
Tibullus, like much else.

2 Suasoria, 3. 3 Contr. 2, 2, 12.

66 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

book of the Aeneid. It is a curious fact that in Germany, while
Vergil is ignored, the gymnasia make a systematic study of
Ovid's hexameter poem ; the ordinary German boy is said to
like Ovid better than Vergil. ' Ovid is begun in Germany directly
Caesar is finished, with a view to counteracting with a breath of
poetry the pragmatic atmosphere of the Gallic War.' l

Some men are born Aristotelians, and some are born Platonists ;
some will always like Americans and some will always dislike
them ; it may be that some of us are born to love Ovid. I can
only hope that his cause has not suffered in my hands to-day
from paradox or platitude. To my mind he stands for the
truths that life is good, that the world is beautiful, and that
art is great and stimulating and successful. And so to him I
return from other Latin authors with the words on my lips —

tecum vivere amem.

In conclusion I will call your attention to the remark of a
veteran scholar. Professor Robinson Ellis, in his lecture on the
Amores a says : ' of the MSS. of the finest of Ovid's works,
the Amores, and the most famous, the Ars Amandi, we have a
thoroughly uncorrupted copy in P. (the Puteaneus at Paris,
No. 8242), yet even now we have no perfect conspectus of its
readings in either the Amores or the Ars. A new and complete
collection of P. in these two works is imperatively required.'
And more than that : ' there is no absolute consensus as to
what MS. is of sufficiently commanding goodness to be ranked
with or next to P.' This is a discreditable state of things which
I hope some of our younger scholars will set right."

The Chairman moved a vote of thanks to Canon Cruickshank,
which was carried by acclamation.

Professor W. Rhys Roberts followed with a paper on " Sim-
plicity and Variety of Style : with Illustrations from Greek
and English Authors."

" Last July the Royal Society celebrated the 250th anni-
versary of its foundation. The triumphs which this great

1 Mr. J. L. Paton in The Teaching of Classics in Secondary Schools
in Germany, p. 151 (Board of Education, 1910).
* Dc-Lversd June 11, 1912.

SIMPLICITY AND VARIETY OF STYLE 67

national, and international, institution has achieved in the field
of the natural and mathematical sciences were warmly ac-
knowledged on every hand. A literary aspect of the Society's
influence— a service it has rendered to the mother tongue —
passed almost or altogether unnoticed. Among its earliest
Fellows were John Dryden and the diarists John Evelyn and
Samuel Pepys, and one of its first acts was to enjoin the utmost
simplicity of style upon all its members.1 There was then
formed among English men of science an ideal of direct, mascu-
line, and unembellished speech. This ideal has not always
been attained by them any more than by other writers of English,
but it has seldom been quite forgotten, and its effect has been
incalculable.

In the Greek world plainness of speech was prescribed by
Aristotle, who wrote his Rhetoric, or Art of Public Speech, almost
exactly 2,000 years before the establishment of the Royal Society.
And it may, in passing, be suggested that there existed no nearer
parallel to the Royal Society in classical antiquity than that
furnished by Aristotle and his followers at Athens and Alexandria.
In our centres of education we tend to think of Aristotle chiefly
as a logician, metaphysician, and practical philosopher. We
are apt to forget that, judged by the standards of his own
time, he was a true man of science. Himself a doctor's son, he
was specially interested in zoology, and the large section of his
extant works — one-fifth in mere length — which treats of zoo-
logical subjects contains (together with some strange lapses)
a surprising number of acute and far-reaching observations.
' Aristotle,' says a recent expert writer on The Early Naturalists,
' is the real founder of Comparative Anatomy, and perhaps
no science ever made so prosperous a start, enriched from its
birth with such a multitude not only of facts but of ideas.' 2

But Aristotle's contributions to natural science, great though

1 ' They [the Royal Society] have exacted from all their members
a close, naked, natural way of speaking ; positive expressions ; clear
senses ; a native easiness ; bringing all things as near the mathe-
matical plainness as they can ; and preferring the language of artizans,
oountrymen, and merchants, before that of wits or scholars.' — Thomas
Sprat, The History of the Royal Society of London (published 1667),
p. 113.

2 h. C. Miall, Tlie. Early Naturalists, p. 3-

68 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

they were in his own generation, may be said to have been
superseded or absorbed by later investigators ; and, in any
case, they were deficient in that experimental method which
has always been the distinctive note of the Royal Society. A
more lasting interest attends his contributions to the science of
man : particularly the treatises known as the Ethics, the Politics,
the Rhetoric, and the Poetics. The Rhetoric forms less than the
twentieth part of the collected works attributed to Aristotle,
but it is a treasure-house of human wisdom. Aristotle probably
composed it when he was about the age of forty-nine, and this
is (so he tells us in the Rhetoric itself) the age of a man's in-
tellectual prime. Be this as it may, the work is a masterpiece
which has held its ground from that day to this. In the First
and Second Books the subject-matter of public speech is treated :
in the Third Book, style and arrangement. ' It is not enough,'
he remarks, ' to know what we are to say ; we must say it in
the right way.' 1 In other words, we must have something to
say, and we must know how to say it. The formal definition
of style which he proceeds to give is : ' Style, to be good, must
be clear and neither mean nor too lofty, but appropriate.' 2
This definition must always possess an uncommon interest as
coming from the great thinker and encyclopaedist of his age,
one who was familiar, as his writings show, with the far-ranging
literature of Greece in all its phases from Homer to Agathon
and from Herodotus to Isocrates.

The definition is meant to cover, however generally, the whole
ground. It is meant to apply primarily to oratorical prose, but
also to other kinds of prose and to poetry. Already in the
Poetics, Aristotle had defined poetical style thus : ' Style, to
be good, must be clear and not mean.' 3 Alike in poetry and
in prose he regards clearness as the prime essential, for (as he
characteristically says in the passage of the Rhetoric) ' if speech
does not make our meaning plain, it will not perform its proper
function.' Presumably a speaker speaks, and a writer writes,
in order to be understood. Tout ce qui n'est pas clair rCest fas
Francais, as the French themselves say of that modern language

1 Arist., Bhet., iii. 1, 2.

2 lb., iii. 2, 1. X^tJ, ' style,' has special reference to diction, or
choice of words. 3 Arist., Poet., 22, 1.

SIMPLICITY AND VARIETY OF STYLE 69

which perhaps most closely resembles Greek in the sovereign
virtue of lucidity.

Both in the Poetics and in the Rhetoric, meanness is forbidden
rather than ornament commended. In the Rhetoric Aristotle
adds words which expressly discountenance misplaced orna-
ment : ' Style must be neither mean nor too lofty, but appro-
priate.' ' For the style of poetry,' he proceeds, ' is no doubt
" free from meanness " [a reference, this, to the definition pre-
viously given in the Poetics], but it is not appropriate to prose.' x
He has already said (in the first chapter of Book III) that the
diction of poetry and the diction of prose are distinct ; and he
would have prose-writers avoid peculiarly poetical words as
unsuitable to the humbler subject-matter of prose. He goes on :
' Even in poetry, if fine language were used by a slave, or by
a very young man, or about mere trifles, it would be somewhat
unbecoming ; even in poetry there is a sliding scale of appro-
priateness.' 2 This sentence seems to make it clear that he
would now apply his expanded definition (with its insistence
on appropriateness) to the style of poetry as well as to that of
prose. All literary style, then, should satisfy three conditions :
first, it should be clear ; second, it should be free alike from
meanness and from excessive elevation ; third, it should be
appropriate. And it is evident from the present passage, taken
together with others, that this appropriateness — this fitness —
has reference to the subject-matter, to the speaker, and to the
audience.

It is enough to add that, by the ordinary proseman whose
practical wants Aristotle has specially before his mind in the
Rhetoric, the revised definition will be found to be an excellent
working test of bad work and of good — a lowest common measure,
if no more than that, for good style. That style can never be
bad which is plain in both senses of the English word — at once
clear and free from needless embellishment ; which, though it
may be unadorned, is not mean, bald, common ; which, lastly,
can rise or fall, fall or rise, in harmony with the subject, the

1 Arist. Rhet., iii. 2, 1.

2 lb., iii. 2, 3. (Jebb's translation is given in this and most of the
other quotations from the Rhetoric. Of the definition in iii, 2, 1 a
new rendering is offered.)

70 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

speaker's mood and character, and the nature of the audience
addressed.

Prose illustrations. (1 ) J. H. Newman's Idea of a University, vii, § 10 :
' If then a praotical end must be assigned to a University course, I
say it is that of training good members of society . . .' to '. . . less
complete in its results.' Thi3 passage is of special interest to
supporters of universities, whether old or new ; and I printed it
and circulated it widely among Welsh teachers and public men, just
twenty years ago when the University of Wales was starting on
its career. The passage would have pleased Aristotle. It was full
of matter ; and the matter was wedded to a form which was
clear, dignified, and altogether fitting. The same things might be
said of a shorter passage from (2)T. H. Huxley's Collected Essays,
iii. pp. 204, 5 : ' In an ideal University . . .' to ' . . . veracity is the
heart of morality.' In the extant works of Aristotle himself there
are not many pages quite so pellucid as these of Newman and
Huxley. For fairly good parallels, however, we might look to certain
descriptive passages in the Rhetoric: (3) Arist. Rhet., ii. co. 12, 13 —
characteristics of young men and old. — Verse illustrations. (1) Sopho-
cles, Antig., 523. (2) Homer, II., i. 225. (3) Homer, Od., xi. 197-
203 (Mackail's translation). (4) Soph., Oed. Col., 607-13 (Gilbert
Murray's translation). (5) Soph., Aj., 121-6. (6) Shakespeare's
Othello, Coriolanus, Macbeth, King Henry VI (short passages or single
lines). Not only in poetry but in prose, and in prose written far
away from the traditional seats of literary culture, we sometimes hear
these nobly simple accents when the heart is stirred by a deep and
sincere emotion : for instance, in Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, or in
the well-known letter of consolation which Abraham Lincoln wrote to
the bereaved mother of five sons who had died fighting for the Union.

In some of these passages, simple though they are, metaphor
plays a leading part. Aristotle recognizes the power of metaphor,
in prose as well as in poetry. But his general attitude towards
metaphor and other ornaments of style, even as found in imagi-
native literature, is distinctly cautious and critical. This fact
may serve to remind us not only that his own lot was cast at
the beginning of an age of prose, but that towards the end of
her poetical era Greece had been afflicted with such dithyrambic
extravagances as those which disfigure the recently recovered
fragments of Timotheus. Further, he had (as we know from
the Poetics) a lively feeling for the associations of words and for
the incongruous uses to which words may be put. Hence the
dry humour with which in the Rhetoric he states that it makes
a difference whether we say ' rosy-fingered morn,' or ' crimson-
fingered,' or worse still ' red-fingered ' ; and with which..,

SIMPLICITY AND VARIETY OF STYLE 71

agaiu, he points out that, in serious prose, we can hardly approve
such metaphors as ' lordly fig-tree,' or a ' flame-hued face,' or
' events that are fresh, with the blood in them still' r That
he had sufficient sense of a joke to appreciate such incongruities
when used with comic intention is shown by the relish with
which, in the Rhetoric once more, he quotes two verse-lines, the
one containing a quaint comparison and the other an unexpected
ending ; first : —

Curly as stalks of parsley are his legs ; a
and second : —

Statelily stept he along, and under his feet were his — chilblains,3
where of course you were expecting ' sandals.'

It has often been wondered why, in his treatment of metaphor,
Aristotle criticizes a Greek rhetorician who had described the
Odyssey as ' a fair mirror of human life.' * The reason will,
perhaps, be plainer if we translate koAov Karonrpov not as ' a fair
mirror ' but as ' a fine looking-glass.' The edge of the metaphor
had not in Aristotle's time been worn away as it has in our
word ' mirror.' The comparison had not become trite, stale,
hackneyed, to use three metaphors which have exact counter-
parts in Greek critical terminology. The kototttpov in classical
times was made of polished metal and was kept in a box. There
was something of the peep-show about it, and it was specially
favoured by the ladies of that day. Even in modern times we
feel that there is a perceptible difference between Shakespeare's

But I, that am not shaped for sportive tricks,
Nor made to court an amorous looking-glass,

and his 4 the purpose of playing whose end, both at the first
and now, was and is, to hold, as 'twere, the mirror up to nature.'
We could not without damage interchange ' mirror ' and
' looking-glass ' in these two passages.

It would, however, hardly be unfair to say that metaphors
tickled Aristotle's intellectual even more than his aesthetic
palate. He finds a literal even more than a literary pleasure
in making sure that the analogy runs on all fours. Still, hi3
appreciation was not really narrow ; he quotes with approval

1 Arist., Bhet., iii. 2, 13 ; 7, 2 ; 3, 1 ; 3, 4.
a lb., iii. 11, 13. 3 lb., iii. 11, 6. * lb., iii. \4.

72 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

Pericles' description of Aegina as ' the eyesore of the Peiraeus,'
as well as his great saying that to lose the youth of a State in
war was like losing the spring from the year.1 So that he would
perhaps not have been offended by the more lavish use of meta-
phor and ornament generally which it is sometimes thought
that other languages, including Latin and English, require when
compared with Greek. Even when the aim is not simply exact
scientific exposition but artistic and emotional effect, Greek
can (it is often maintained) better afford to stand forth in its
unadorned simplicity.

In regard to another ornament of style, rhythm, we should
have been glad to have Aristotle's views in greater detail. He
says, indeed, the most essential thing when he lays it down
that ' prose should have rhythm but not metre, or at will be
verse. The rhythm, however, should not be of too marked a
character : it should not pass beyond a certain point.' a But
we should have liked to have from him full illustrations (such
as the later Greek critics offer) of the effect produced by par-
ticular verse-metres or particular prose-rhythms. Aristotle's
own interest in prose rhythm is largely dictated by his desire
for clearness. He wishes the rhythm to act as a kind of punctua-
tion. We have to remember that practically all Greek prose
and all Greek verse were meant to be heard rather than to be
read — to be heard from the lips of actors, orators, and trained
reciters or trained readers. Even when a Greek was driven
to do his own reading, he read to himself aloud ; he would as
soon have read with his eyes alone as would a modern musician
when an organ lies ready to his touch and he can, if he will,
hear the music which he sees upon the printed page. As we are
reminded by our modern words period, colon, and comma, rhythm
in Greek might be a really useful guide to the division of the
sense, the more especially as Greek writing did not space off one
word from another. All this helps to explain Aristotle's prefer-
ence for the paeonic rhythm which might be so worked as to
indicate by one long syllable the beginning of a sentence and
by another long syllable its end. Let us illustrate the principle
from the Book of Job. Ruskin, in Frondes Agrestes, quotes
(probably from memory) a magnificent passage of that book
1 Arist., Rhet., iii. 10, 7. £ lb., iii. 8, 3.

SIMPLICITY AND VARIETY OF STYLE 73

in the form ' Knowest thou the balancings of the clouds', thua
outdoing for once the rhythm even of the Authorized Version,
which gives (instead of Knowest thou) the longer and less im-
pressive form Dost thou know. Now the Authorized Version, as
thus emended consciously or unconsciously by Ruskin, would
have pleased Aristotle, if only on the prosaic ground that there
is a long syllable at the beginning, no less than at the end, of
the sentence. For the same reason of rhythm, as well as for
others more weighty, he would have thought less highly of
another, and a somewhat commonplace, question in the same
great book : ' Or is there any taste in the white of an egg ? '
In later Greek and Roman prose the elaborate rhythms at the
end of a sentence were so little varied that audiences used to
join appreciatively in the concluding cadences (anticipated long
before) of the orator's sentences, much to the annoyance of
earnest preachers like Chrysostom and Augustine, who could
not like to feel that, on the ears of men whose interest was in
sound rather than in sense, their exhortations fell with no more
effect than that of sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Nor does Aristotle say much to show that he was alive to
the vast difference which minute variations of word-order can
make in a highly inflected language like Greek. Even in our
own language, with its comparatively few inflections, we are
sometimes tempted to think that the poetical effect of a fine
passage may be due in large part to the order of the words.
No one who has heard Marlowe's Doctor Faustus rendered on
the stage can well forget the line which the Chorus utters when
the play is ending: —

Cut is the branch that might have grown full straight.

The ten monosyllables are as simple as they well can be ; the
metaphor is simple too. Retain metaphor and thought and
words and metre, and let the verse run : — ' The branch that might
have grown full straight is cut,' and we seem to have sunk to
flat prose. c And ten low words ' (we find ourselves saying)
' oft creep in one dull line.' But let the word ' cut,' placed
in a somewhat unusual position, be the first to assail the mind
which has been awed by what has gone before — ' Cut is the
branch that might have grown full straight ' ; and all the tragedy
10

74 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

of blighted gifts seems to lie in the movement of that simple yet
mighty line. The simplicity is as thrilling here as it is pathetic
when Gretchen says of herself in the German Faust : —
Schon war ich auch, und das war mein Verderben.

The later critics tell us more than Aristotle does about similar
niceties in the Greek language and about its essentially musical
character. The best of them had a true instinct for the loftier
things in the poetry of their race ; and if they were alive to-day,
they would not be blind to the attractiveness of such paeonic
rhythms as Swinburne's

The blast of his trumpet upon Rhodope.
But they would admire still more Milton's

The trumpet spake not to the armed throng.
In such lines as this, and many others already given, we seem
to be listening to the thought and feeling of a nation and a faith.
They are like the music of a great chorale heard on some tree-
clad hill in Germany through the still air of the opening day.

Let us return to that definition of Aristotle's which forms our
guiding thread ; and let us not forget that, though its adapta-
tion to the matter-of-fact needs of the practical man may make
it sometimes seem hardly adequate to the splendours of imagi-
native literature whether in prose or in poetry, it nevertheless
remains the best definition so far framed, and exhibits Aristotle
as the ' mind ' of the literary no less than of the philosophic
school. And it is given in the right place, and with a due sense
of proportion. Aristotle's chief interest, as the earlier books
of the Rhetoric show abundantly, is (if such a distinction is to be
made at all) in the matter rather than in the style. We can
imagine him rapping out, like that crusty old Roman Cato the
Censor nearly two centuries later, such a maxim as Rem tene,
verba sequentur — ' Grip the substance, the words will follow
suit.' It was the choice of petty themes that corrupted the
very sources of the later Greek and the later Roman literature.
The Greeks had a wonderfully wholesome power of getting
outside themselves and having a good, hearty laugh at their
own achievements. Their literary parodies are, in consequence,
often the most penetrating criticism : not so much, of course,
the cruder efforts like the Battle of the Frogs and Mice as those

SIMPLICITY AND VARIETY OF STYLE 75

pitiless shafts of raillery with which Aristophanes pierces the
weak spots in the armour of Euripides. But no one doubts —
indeed, Aristophanes himself makes it clearer than ever — that
Euripides is a great poet of humanity. When, however, in the
second century of our era we come to another consummate
satirist, Lucian, and read his mock eulogy of the common house-
fly, we feel that the ridicule is all too truly based and that litera-
ture— classical literature — is perishing for lack of those wide
human interests which are its life-breath. Not that the house-
fly has no place in humane letters. It is mentioned repeatedly
in the Iliad. In his large-hearted way, Homer likens a hero's
courage to a fly's pertinacity, or pictures a mother as brushing
away a fly from her sleeping babe. But he does not make a fly
the theme of his mighty Epics.

It is noteworthy that in the Third Book of the Rhetoric Aristotle
curbed his devouring passion for analysis which had been given
free play in the two earlier books. He shunned instinctively the
schoolman's vice of attempting to define the indefinable. He
refused to classify styles according to personal characteristics
precisely because he realized, like a later naturalist, Buff on, that
style was as infinitely various as the human nature which it re-
flects. One and the same man would, if he were a great writer,
be found to revel in variety ; he would combine simplicity with
ornament and ornament with simplicity. This principle of
variety and contrast makes the elaborate and expressive word
' lamentable ' stand out among the simpler and shorter words
which surround it at the beginning of The Pilgrim's Progress, just
as two short sentences towards the end of the Seventh Book of
Thucydides and the simple narrative which concludes the Phaedo
are thrown into fuller relief by the more elaborate passages which
precede them.

Thucydides' account of the irretrievable disaster which over-
took the Athenians in Sicily is, by common consent, one of the
most affecting narratives in all historical literature. The his-
torian leads his reader on step by step to the overwhelming end.
He first describes the rise of Athens, her greatness, her insolence
and cruelty towards the weak. Then he shows with what high
hopes and gay confidence she undertook an enterprise of unheard-
of boldness— the Sicilian expedition. In the few pages to which

76 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

his habit of reserve and an artist's parsimony of words confine
him, he relates the varying fortunes of the campaign — the near
approach to success, the delays and mistakes, the catastrophe,
the utter annihilation of a vast army. It is as though a later
Aeschylus had taken his own country (rather than Persia) for the
subject of a Tragedy : Athens, her Kise, her Pride, her Fall.
In the midst of all this intensity and of the elaborate writing in
which much of it finds expression, there are two passages of
conspicuous simplicity. Nicias, addressing his last appeal to
his dejected followers whom he would have make one more
effort to restore the tottering power of Athens, concludes with
the simplest words : ' for it is men that form a state, not walls,
nor ships devoid of men.' l The words are hardly less telling,
where they come, than if the Athenian general had been a modern
British poet and had been praying that

A virtuous populace may rise the while,
And stand a wall of fire around their much-loved isle.

And at the very end of his narrative the historian, who has
described how the survivors from one of the largest overseas
expeditions ever sent out, whether in his time or in more modern
days, had been pitilessly immured in the Syracusan stone-
quarries, and who knew further that as the inevitable sequel of
the disaster the sailors of Lysander had entered the city of the
violet crown, concludes simply and quietly : ' This is what
happened in Sicily ' — Tavra fihf ra irepl SixeXtar yevofieva.2 [The
conclusion of Plato's Phaedo is a still nobler illustration of the
same principle.]

Modern writers on Greek literature are in the habit of de-
scribing as ' rhetorical ' the elaborate language often found
in Thucydides, Plato, and their contemporaries. Are they
right ? Yes, in so far a3 they have modern, and much ancient,
usage on their side. Etymologically, rhetoric means ' the art
of the rhetor or public speaker ' — ' the pleader's art,' we may
say. About the beginning of the Peloponnesian War, the Greek
pleaders and teachers of pleading were busy, in Sicily and at
Athens, fashioning a prose effective for their own special purposes.

1 Thucyd., vii. 77, Ardpes y&p w6\is, ical ov rdxv< ov8Z vTjes avopwv Ktval.
Cp. Soph. Oed. T., 56, 57. * Thucyd., vii. 87,

SIMPLICITY AND VARIETY OF STYLE 77

They took the poets as their pattern, and, for the most part,
imitated poetic elaboration rather than poetic simplicity. Hence
the use of ' rhetorical ' for ' ornamental ' and its application
to the styles of Thucydides, and Plato, who were undoubtedly
influenced by the rhetors. But, like the lawyer Lysias before
him, Aristotle lays the main stress on clearness and naturalness
rather than on ornament ; and it is in many ways regrettable
that this conception of rhetoric has not prevailed. Things
being as they are, the word rhetoric will probably continue to
suggest excessive ornament ; and such expressions as ' the art
of speech,' or even ' speechcraft,' might well take its place
when there is no implication of fine writing and no exclusive
reference to 'public speaking. The same modern writers on
Greek literature would describe the language of the Agamemnon,
or much of it, as ' highly rhetorical.' This, again, is right —
in the sense that the longer speeches of Agamemnon and Cly-
temnestra abound in those literary ornaments which the Greek
rhetors of a somewhat later date copied zealously.1 And,
keeping still before our eyes the great principle of variety, we may
notice incidentally how simple and sincere by contrast sounds,
when at last it is made, Clytemnestra's brief announcement of
her husband's murder : just this, ' I stand where I struck ;
my purpose is achieved ' —

tffTTjica, 5' ti>0' Zira.i<r' £tt' i&ipyavfiivois.*

There is a broad sense in which it would be true to say that
rhetoric, understood as meaning the pleader's art, made up of
arguments good or specious and of language fine or simple, is
present conspicuously in all Greek literature. Let us illustrate
once more from Sophocles. Some seven years ago the Antigone
was performed at Athens in the open air by modern Greeks
before a vast audience consisting mainly of their own country-
men. From all the play two passages were picked out for
tumultuous applause. The first was the nobly simple line,
already quoted, whose sentiment is more easily applauded than
applied : —

oStch. vwixdeiy d\XA <rvfi(pt\eii> (<pvv.
I am made for league of love, and not of hate.3

1 e.g. bfu\ias KaroTrrpov, Aesch., Agam., 839. a Aesch., Agam., 1379.

3 Sophocles, Antigone, 523 (A. S. Way).

78 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

This verse itself occurs towards the end of a keen line-by-line
thrust-and-parry altercation between Creon and Antigone;
and the other passage was that, a little further on, in which
Creon and Haemon, father and son, close in one of those death-
grapples of debate which to the Greeks, then as now, were clearly
of breathless interest. As for fine language, Sophocles well
understood the liking which the Athenians of his time had for
it. In King Oedipus, he makes a messenger address to Jocasta
a neatly turned sentence in which the same word is used twice
for rhetorical effect. Then he represents the queen as com-
plimenting the man, somewhat ironically perhaps, on his cveVeta,
or ' beauty of speech,' a favourite term of contemporary rhetoric.
To illustrate, in English, the language now elaborate, now simple,
of the poets, we may quote a short passage from a living writer who
deplores, ornately at first, but with a touch of pensive simplicity
in the last two lines, his own fitful inspiration. [William
Watson's Prelude : ' The mighty poets . . . ' to . . . ' wonder will
she ever come again.'] The effect of the two concluding lines is,
thanks to the power of variety, all the greater when they follow
thus immediately others that are marked by what Aristotle would
call oy/cos (fulness, body, amplification). Variety is, in truth,
one of the most important elements in all great languages and
literatures. Aristotle recognizes it tacitly, while the best among
the later Greek critics lay great stress upon it. So unending is
its charm that it is vain to attempt to frame any absolute ' rules '
of style. Tact, judgment, taste, are needed at every turn ; and
these qualities the Greeks, with their trained instinct, possessed
in no common measure."

In accordance with a suggestion made by the organizers of the
Meeting, Professor Roberts touched in conclusion on some general
questions likely to lead to discussion at the time or later. Extracts
from this part of the paper were published by The Times, in its Edu-
cational Supplement, on Jan. 7th, 1913.

Dr. Macan then addressed the Association with " A Plea for
the General Adoption of the Reformed Pronunciation of Latin."

" Mr. Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, — I come before you
this afternoon as a lamentable example of the results of com-
pulsory service. What I mean is that it would never have
occurred to me to volunteer to address you on the subject of

PRONUNCIATION OF LATIN 79

the proper pronunciation of Latin, as I cannot pretend to have
devoted very much time or study to the question on its strictly
scientific or critical side. But I have adopted and use the
Keformed pronunciation in my own practice, largely upon the
authority of the Classical Association, backed by the Philological
Societies of Oxford and Cambridge ; and when an authoritative
invitation was addressed to me, originating from a Vice-President
of the Association, who had had an opportunity of judging of
the effect of the Reformed pronunciation, as practised by me,
to read a paper on the subject at our General Meeting in Sheffield,
I felt, and the more as a member of the Council and so a servant
of the Association, that I ought not to refuse, if it was thought
that I could contribute anything to the success of these pro-
ceedings.

One thing seems quite certain ; whatever the right pronun-
ciation of Latin may be, the English pronunciation must be
wrong. Moreover, English pronunciation of English is not a
fixture, but is constantly changing, and the English pronunciation
of Latin changes with it. I understand that the late Professor
Skeat held English pronunciation generally destined to become
more and more cocknified, if I may use the expression. The
Professor himself (I have been told) regarded this prospect with
equanimity, if not with approbation ; but, I confess, it fills me
with horror. Bad, however, as the fate of English may be, such
a fate for Latin would be still more deplorable on scientific as
well as on aesthetic grounds. For my own part, I should have
been content in the case of Latin to have adopted the Italian
pronunciation, as a working compromise. The Italian pro-
nunciation would have given us the broad and open vowels ;
it presents the continuous and living tradition in the matter ;
and it would have brought us more nearly into line with con-
tinental usage. Yet I am not here to advocate the Italian pro-
nunciation, but to plead for the chose jugee, as far as we are
concerned. For me at least, causa finita est. Our authorities
in this country have decided the question, and have decided
it on sufficient grounds. One result of their action must be that
Uniformity is henceforth unattainable, except on the basis of
the Reformed pronunciation. Even those who are hostile to
the Reformed pronunciation on its own merits desire Uniformity.

80 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

The action of the Education Office, inter alia, has made it practi-
cally certain that in another generation those few and independent
public schools which still stand out will find themselves left
high and dry on the English shore. Meanwhile the wonder is,
as I think, not that there should be a few nonconformists among
us, but that the orthodox method should have made such rapid
progress in so comparatively short a time.

My plea here to-night is, however, based not on authority,
but on the intrinsic merits of the Reformed pronunciation. On
the scientific argument I need not enlarge. The Reformed pro-
nunciation represents and reproduces, as nearly as is feasible and
convenient, the classical pronunciation of the later Republic
and early Empire, say, from Catullus and ' Tully * to Tacitus
and Pliny. That is the period to which belongs the great bulk
of the Latin literature read in schools and universities for
educational purposes. This Reformed might be called the
' Augustan ' pronunciation, but it is, of course, more or less
a convention on our lips. The ideal, or, if you prefer it, the
perfectly scientific method would be to read aloud the Latin
authors of each generation or age as their cultured and educated
contemporaries would have read them ; but that, even apart
from questions of intonation, is manifestly a counsel of per-
fection, beyond our attainment. I am told by experts that
u (w) became v in the course of the second century ; but who
will tell me when c became s, or g became j or dj, in certain
collocations ? Or what is the true history of the diphthongs ?
And so forth. A Reformed pronunciation must be something
of a convention ; and if a convention we are to have, what
better one could be selected than our best or nearest approxi-
mation to the so-called Augustan ? Even here I would not aim
at great subtlety, or over-refinements. In my own renderings
acuter critics will listen for ' hidden quantities ' in vain. But
the convention, as established by this Association, reproduces,
we may be assured, quite fairly for our purposes, the Latin
pronunciation of the best classical age ; and that is a satisfaction
to our conscience and our taste.

The last word leads me to the plea upon which I designed on
this occasion chiefly to insist, if only because it has been less
generally emphasized than the scientific or historical argument.

PRONUNCIATION OF LATIN 81

I will venture to call it the ' aesthetic ' plea. It is not a plea
which will appeal equally to every one, or at all to some, but I
hope that I am not the only person present to whom it appeals.
To appreciate it you must have an ear for musical sound, and a
sensibility, native or acquired, for sonorous and vocal speech.
There are persons who have no ear, just as there are persons who
mumble and cannot speak. Have the old ' repetition ' lessons
gone out of fashion ? I will not say that recitation, or reading
aloud, is a lost art among us ; but I venture to say that it might
be more widely and constantly practised with great advantage.
All good poetry and all good prose demand a hearing to be fully
appreciated, or even fully understood. And I do not hesitate
to say that for reading aloud and recitation the Reformed pro-
nunciation of Latin is the only way. It gives us more variety,
more distinctness, better quantities, a better accent. Even the
indolent enemy — and the Reformed pronunciation has to cope
as much, perhaps, with adult indolence as with juvenile de-
pravity— will generally admit so much in regard to the vowels ;
but the advantage is just as patent with the diphthongs, and the
consonants, whether single or double. On these points I would
not favour feeble concessions or compromises. The hard c
and g and t deliver us from a confused medley of Zischlaute,
and the hard s is at any rate distinguishable from z. I would
away with j, in the interests of euphony, when I compare the
French je with the Italian io. I was once less enthusiastic
for the w rendering of the Latin u or v, for I have not always
found it so natural and easy to pronounce it so between
two other vowels (is wiwus as easily said as vivus ?) ; but
I cannot understand its being described as a ' weak ' sound ;
would ' weak ' itself be stronger if we called it ' veak ' ? Is
not ' wine ' the very essence of the ' vine ' ? Such judgments
are largely matters of prejudice or association. A Frenchman's
out can be quite as incisive as his non. If we can pronounce
three or four consecutive vowels in Italian (as, for instance, in
gioia), or for that matter in English of a kind (e.g. 'Iowa'),
why not in Latin ? We must have the courage of our convictions,
and if w is right, we had better stick to it. But I would print
it as a single u.
The immense superiority of the Reformed pronunciation of
11

82 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

Latin on the aesthetic or artistic side becomes doubly obvious
when we come not merely to read it or to say it, but to sing it
aloud. Will any one whose opinion is worth having defend the
English against the Reformed pronunciation for beauty and for
use ' in Quires and Places where they sing ' ? English is not
itself as easy or pleasant a language to sing as French, or as
German, or as Italian. The rarity of final vowel sounds, and
the degeneracy of our vowels, inter alia, handicap the English
singer ; his desperate efforts to remedy these defects of the
language and its pronunciation too often involve him in apparent
affectation and mannerisms. Latin carries to some extent its
own cure. Even Anglified Latin is an improvement on English
for singing, and Italianized Latin is better still ; but the best
of all three is Latin sung with the ' Augustan ' pronunciation
(and if possible something of the Italian intonation !). In par-
ticular, deliverance from the soft c and g gives fuller value to
the vowel in combination with those letters, even as in Italian
che, chi, and ghe-, ghi-, are kindlier to the singer than ce,
ci, ge-, gi-. All this is barely open to dispute or difference of
opinion. But if it be conceded that for purposes of chanting,
singing, intoning, and so forth, whether by soloist or chorus, the
Reformed method is so immensely the better, or the best, does
not the admission determine a verdict in favour of my plea ?

As a further argument in support of the Reformed pronun-
ciation I might urge certain ' collateral advantages ' which
may be expected to accrue from its general adoption. I would
place first the advantage of acquiring and practising a strictly
phonetic language, that is, a language in which pronunciation
and orthography are in uniform and invariable agreement.
Such agreement is attained for Latin by means of the Reformed
pronunciation to a far higher degree than obtains for any of the
living European languages above mentioned ; in fact, the agree-
ment is ex hypothesi complete. Latin under the Reformed
pronunciation thus becomes the beau ideal of spelling reform and
of rational orthography for modern languages, and above all
for English. The present absurd orthography of English is a
heavy drag on education, and a great obstacle to the extension
and adoption of English as the general medium for the exchange
of ideas ; its radical reformation can be only a question of time.

PRONUNCIATION OF LATIN 83

The example afforded by the Reformed pronunciation of Latin,
which brings speech into agreement with script, so far as that
language is concerned, can hardly fail to smooth the path for
more intensely needful reform in the spelling of our mother
tongue.1

As a second collateral advantage of the Reformed pronun-
ciation of Latin I would specify the increased willingness and
facility which it may be expected to breed for the correct, or
less hopelessly incorrect, pronunciation of modern languages by
English-speaking men and women in the future. The better,
more articulate, and if you like, more elaborate pronunciation of
Latin will prepare the mind and the lips, the speech-organs
generally, of our boys and girls for the acquisition of a better
pronunciation of French, of German, and of other living lan-
guages. English people abroad have sometimes appeared to
me to take a positive pride in speaking, so far as they could
speak at all, the language of a foreign country, with an aggressively
English accent, as though the acquisition of an approximately
native accent, and so on, were humiliating or hypocritical.
Surely that is all wrong ! And if the English girl or boy has
broken with the English pronunciation of Latin at home, it will
not seem infra dignitatem to acquire the best possible accent
in French, German, Italian, or, it may be, a Slavonic tongue.

But the crowning advantage, of a collateral kind, in the
Reformed pronunciation of Latin, I hold to be its favourable
reaction upon speaking and reading aloud, public or private,
in church and chapel, in school and home, on platform or stage,
and so forth. Instead of the pronunciation of Latin being
infected and corrupted by our English slovenliness, the pronun-
ciation of English will be refined and preserved by the pains
we take with our Latin. This may seem a somewhat sanguine
hope, but an effect of the same kind can, I think, be traced to a

1 This paragraph was not intended to convey any suggestion in
favour of making Latin the vehicle for the inculcation of ' phonetics,'
as that term is understood by phoneticians, nor of making a study of
* phonetics ' antecedent to the study of Latin. The Reformed
pronunciation can1 be acquired more simply and agreeably by purely
empiric methods, with no more admixture of anatomy and ' phonetics '
than has generally been u^ed in teaching by ear the pronunciation
of any strange tongue.

81 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

good acquaintance with living languages, and perhaps none
speak English worse than those whose only spoken language
it is. Even mere conversations in Common-room or Council-
chamber may borrow something of eloquence and dignity from
our practice of the Reformed pronunciation of Latin !

I would not have it assumed that I am ignorant or oblivious
of objections to Reform of a quite practical character. The
frequent occurrence, for example, of Latin derivatives, words,
and phrases in English and in English parlance provides some
stumbling-blocks. Latin proper-names, and Greek proper-
names in Latinized forms, dig pitfalls for the unwary. Law
Latin and legal quiddities would hate to be reformed. There
are persons who speak of the Athanasian Creed as the Quicunque
vult, and so forth. And what are we to do with our Christmas
carols, and their Latin parentheses and interjections ? Well,
all those things are far from the Augustan age ; if they are said
or sung in Romantic rather than classical style, no great harm
will be done ; but just such matters may be left to taste, or in-
stinct, which is but practice become involuntary. In time such
things would go with the tide.

To return to the classical age and authors : I have urged not
merely the scientific or historical argument in favour of the
Reformed style, but also and here specially the aesthetic argu-
ment, that is, its superior beauty and dignity ; for it not only
brings our audible presentation, or I might say re-presentation,
of classical Latin nearer to the authentic sounds, but makes an
appeal to our ears, and to our minds, more distinct, more noble,
and more eloquent." *

The Chairman, on behalf of the Association, said they were
all much indebted to Dr. Macan for his paper.

Mr. Walde. — " There is one practical point to which I should
like to refer in the teaching of Latin pronunciation, and that is
the great difficulty of getting absolute pureness of vowel sounds,

1 The following passages were read, partly in the English and partly
in the Reformed manner, by way of illustration, the text used being
A. M. Cook's Latin Anthology (Macmillan, 1909 : Golden Treasury
Series). (1) Lucretius, De R. N. ii. 1-16 (G. T. 14). (2) Catullus, 2
Ad passerem Lesbiae (G. T. 27). (3) Horace, Od. i. 22. Integer vitae
(G. T. 53). Details of pronunciation will of course follow the text
employed.

DISCUSSION 85

especially when a vowel is followed by the letter r. The
reason these sounds are not pure is because there is no uniform
method of division of Latin words. Those who teach in schools
would be glad if anything could be done to institute a uniform
method. I myself always say the best way to divide a word is
to take over a consonant and then a vowel, such as do-mi-no-rum.
It matters most with the letter e which has the a sound. Is
there any law ? I also raise the question of the v and the w.
Personally I am in favour of the w. It would be a good thing
if this Association could come to some decision or re-make a
decision on the question."

Professor Sonnenschein. — " As to syllabication or division

of words into syllables, the best account to read is to be found

in Niedermann's Outlines of Phonetics, a translation of which

has been published by Strong and Stewart.1 A single consonant

is pronounced with the following vowel, as Mr. Walde said :

thus tu-e-ri. Two or more consonants are divided between

two syllables (ar-ma, col-lis, do-cu-men-tum, etc.), except in the

case of mute -f- liquid, which are pronounced together at the

beginning of a syllable (la-cri-ma, A-tlas, etc.). The value of this

rule for prosody is obvious, and its value is increased by the

fact to which I have called attention in my New Latin Grammar,

that exactly the same rule applies to French (e.g. i-ma-gi-na-tion ;

ad-mi-rer, par-ler, but a-gre-a-ble, ta-bleau, etc.). But I should

like to put in a plea for not insisting too much upon refinements

of detail in the pronunciation of Latin. The pronunciation of

tueri, monere, etc., with the e open, side by side with that of

tuemur, monemus, etc., with a close e seems to me the inevitable

consequence of our English organs of speech, and to try to

make pupils pronounce a word in a way that is entirely, as

the Germans say, nicht mundgerecht (i.e. very difficult for their

organs of speech), is in my opinion a mistake, because it would

involve devoting a great deal of valuable time to a purpose

which is not worth the effort ; and that people will ultimately

resent. Therefore I say, never mind if the vowels (especially e

and o) are pronounced somewhat differently before r. I regard

such points as details, and I do not think that the slight deviation

from scientific precision matters "

1 London : George Routledge & Co. ; price 2s. 6d.

86 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

Mr. Headlam. — " I should like to thank Professor Sormenschein
for what he has said. I am certain that it is of primary im-
portance in introducing the pronunciation into schools not to
trouble too much about minute matters. We do not want to
use Latin to teach phonetics. If we are attempting too minute
a study of phonetics the complaint of some of the public-school
masters will be justified, that the modern pronunciation of Latin
is becoming a hindrance to the study of Latin. It is no longer
necessary to discuss whether the modern pronunciation i3 the
best or not ; that is decided. It was decided three years ago
by agreement of all the different educational bodies of the
country, Oxford and Cambridge, the Public Schools, the Head
Masters' Association, the Associations of Assistant Masters and
Mistresses, etc. The great thing, it seems to me, is to stick to the
matter as a chose jugee, and to stick to the compromise of the
Classical Association. Any attempt on the part of members,
even the greatest scholars, to go into minute points can only
lead, not to disaster, but to a great delay in bringing about the
reform we all desire. I wish to take this opportunity of thanking
the Council for the valuable report on the teaching of Latin in
public schools which it has issued. It is disappointing in some
ways, but not more so than could have been expected. Let us
do justice to the great difficulty of the public-school masters. It
is the best masters and classicists and teachers who experience
the greatest difficulty in habituating themselves and their pupils
to the new system because they know their Latin so well. The
whole thing is so familiar to them. Those who know Horace by
heart are the people who find the greatest difficulty, and they
are the mainstay of classical work in our public schools. Though
we may regret that they cannot change these habits of a lifetime,
we are convinced that in a few years the present difficulty will
be over."

Misa Purdie. — " I would suggest another alternative which
is being tried with great success, to make not only French but
English the basis of training in phonetics, training the ear as
well as the organs of speech."

At this point the Association adjourned. At 8 p.m. it
reassembled in the Firth Hall, where it witnessed an excellent
performance, in English, of the Iphigcnia in Tauris, which was

DECLAMATIONS UNDER THE EMPIRE 87

given by the Sheffield University Reading and Dramatic
Society.

On Saturday, Jan. 4th, the Association met in the University
at 10 a.m., Sir Frederick Kenyon occupying the chair.

Professor Summers read the following paper on " The De-
clamations under the Empire."

" A few years since, there appeared, in The Journal of Hellenic
Studies, a very interesting description of two tablets which are
at present preserved in the British Museum, but were once the
school-books of some children in a village of Graeco-Roman
Egypt. When I saw the pains which the learned writer, a
member of this Association, had taken to make those ancient
relics speak, the skill with which he had drawn from them every-
thing that could conceivably throw light upon the subjects
studied and the methods of teaching employed in the school for
which they served, I could not but feel how little trouble had
been taken, in England at any rate, to utilize the evidence we
have as to the methods of some ancient schools of a more in-
teresting character and far higher grade — the Declamation
Schools of Rome. They sprang into existence in the Augustan
period, and were still nourishing, with no essential change in
their main features, in the time of Ennodius and the sixth
century. The works of the elder Seneca, the declamations
ascribed to Quintilian and probably not far removed from him
in date, the fragmentary chapters of Suetonius' Rhetoric, are
not indeed preserved to us in a form that appeals so directly to
the imagination as that of the old Egyptian tablets, but the
tale they tell is fuller and its importance unquestionably greater.

When we investigate the striking differences that exist between
the style of Cicero or the early Augustans and that of the writers
of the first century of our era, the difficulty of distinguishing
cause and effect is very great. It would be much greater if we
knew less about the educational system of these periods. We
should probably have to content ourselves with the vague and
unsatisfactory explanation given by the ancients, and still too
often the only one offered by the moderns, that the decline of
the nation from its old vigour and purity, the loss of liberty and
self-respect, evinced itself in the unhealthy complexion and un-

88 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

natural tone of its literature. But the sore places of Silver
Literature are not merely the outward signs of an inward decay.
They are actual wounds, inflicted by a delicate instrument in
the hands of clumsy operators, the Declamation or Exercise of
the Rhetorical School.

That young men, who were preparing to become orators,
should compose, and practise the delivery of speeches on legal
or deliberative subjects of a more or less imaginary kind, was
of course no new thing. Cicero did it, and Suetonius says it wa3
a common practice in Republican times. The themes were
drawn from the pages of history or the law-records : Suetonius
gives us the following as an example : —

' Some young men from the city came down to Ostia for the
summer. Finding some fishermen about to draw in a net,
they offered them a price for the prospective catch and were
accepted. On the net being drawn in, it was found to contain
no fish, but a great casket of gold. Each party laid claim to
this.'

The declamations that arose later were quite different. The
beginning of Augustus' reign coincided with a great increase in
the number of rhetorical schools at Rome, and this growth no
doubt corresponded to an increased demand. It is a commonplace
that with the decline of political interest which the rule of an
emperor brought to Rome there came a great impulse in the
direction of literature and culture. A higher education of some
kind was needed, and the only kind that was then in existence,
the course for intending orators, was made to serve. ' From the
study of eloquence,' says a writer of the time, ' one easily strikes
off into any of the others. Eloquence gives weapons even to
those who never intend to serve in her ranks.' It is not the
only time that men have come to regard some one subject as
paramount, as the royal road to knowledge ; the classics, science,
the meticulous observation of the infant's prattling and the
psychology of the nursery, all make their claims in turn. When
the needs of the many are forced into a framework only intended
for a select few, part of the framework is apt to suffer. At
Rome it was the declamation exercise that got sprung. Now
that many students were not contemplating practice at the bar,

DECLAMATIONS UNDER THE EMPIRE 89

the original purpose of the declamation was forgotten : it began
to be a mere intellectual exercise, an essay, in which the com-
poser sought to shine by the novelty of his thoughts and the
ingenuity of his methods. The very subjects changed. Com-
pare with the theme I quoted just now from Suetonius that of
a declamation quoted by Quintilian : —

' Some young men arranged to have a picnic on the sea shore.
One failed to come, and before separating they raised a cairn
to his memory and carved his name upon it. But it so fell that,
soon after, his father, returning from a voyage, landed at that
same spot, and, reading the name of his son there as of one dead,
hanged himself. The young men are accused as being the
cause of his death.'

Great store was set on themes which involved nice cases and
difficult dilemmas. A vestal virgin has broken a vow and is
accordingly flung down the Tarpeian rock. But she reaches
the bottom unharmed. Question, is she to undergo the ordeal
afresh ? A man has three sons, one an orator, one a philosopher,
one a doctor. He leaves his money to that one of them who
shall have done most good to his fellow men. Another declama-
tion, familiar to readers of Cowley and one of the few which we
have complete, describes the plight of a poor man who has lost
all his bees because his rich neighbour, objecting to the frequent
trespasses of the busy insects upon his estate, has put poison
on his choicest flowers. Some of the themes are quite romantic,
and the mediaeval Gesta Romanorum drew several novels from
this source. A man is captured by pirates, but set free by the
chief's daughter. On arriving home with the girl who has saved
him as his wife, he is disinherited by his father. A loving couple
vow that they will never survive each other. The husband,
when away on a journey, takes the opportunity to send home a
false message of his own death : his wife flings herself down a
precipice. She recovers, and her father gives her the alternative
of divorce from so inconsiderate a husband or disinheritance.
As a certain amount of dusty law was even now to some extent
necessary in legal themes, many students refused to handle these,
and confined themselves to deliberative declamations, advising
the Spartans at Thermopylae to stand their ground, Hannibal
12

90 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

to march upon Rome, Alexander to refrain from embarking
on the ocean.

Even when law was handled, it was a law that never stood
in the Roman statute-book, sometimes one that never stood in
any code known to antiquity, a law in which there were actions
for such crimes as ingratitude and insanity, a law which recog-
nized the use of dreams as evidence, of figures of speech as argu-
ments. One of the most favourite figures consisted in inviting
your opponent to swear to the truth of his statement by the
most solemn of oaths, one taken by the ashes of his father, it
being conventionally understood that the oath would be refused
and the adversary put thereby in a very invidious position.
One Albucius, a celebrated rhetorical teacher, was rash enough
to use the figure in a real case in which he had become involved,
with a real barrister on the other side. ' Let him swear,' he
exclaimed, ' by his father's ashes — which he has never buried ;
let him swear by his father's memory — on which he has brought
dishonour,' and so on, making the oath a convenient series
of pegs on which to suspend the enumeration of defendant's
crimes. When he paused, counsel on the other side broke in
with the words ' Very good : come on then : my client will
swear that this very minute.' ' Not at all,' said Albucius ;
' this isn't a real offer : it's a figure of speech.' But the jury,
who wanted to get away, showed signs of backing up his opponent,
the unhappy rhetor began to lament that it would be the death
of all the figures of speech {schemata de return natura tolluntur),
his opponent remarked that life would still be possible without
them (poterimus sine Mis uiuere), and won his case. It was
indeed an enchanted garden in which these people lived, rearing
and tending choice flowers of speech that were calculated to fall
at the first touch of the hand of common sense.

One gains from Seneca a fairly clear idea of the personality
of some of the teachers. Foremost among them was Porcius
Latro, who numbered Ovid among his pupils. He was quite a
professorial figure, always in extremes, in term time spending
all day in the lecture-room and half the night in his study, in
vacation, a devotee of the open air, striding ahead of the most
vigorous of guides through the untrodden forests and up the
virgin slopes of his native Spanish wilds. He enjoyed such a

DECLAMATIONS UNDER THE EMPIRE 91

position that he could refuse to do the drudgery that tried even
the cast-iron constitution of Vettius in Juvenal, refuse to have
his pupils declaim to him. ' I am a model, not a teacher,' he
used to say, and they had to content themselves with listening
to his fair copies. Another man of standing was Albucius,
whom I mentioned just now, a man of so rich a fluency that
Seneca says that after hearing him you never could allow Lucretius'
reproaches against the poverty of the Latin tongue. He needed
a large audience to awake his great powers, yet was not very
confident of himself, and had a way of changing his style in imi-
tation of whatever speaker had most recently impressed him.
A familiar figure in Seneca is that of Cestius, a Greek of Smyrna,
a man of biting humour, who liked to make fun of his colleagues,
though his own Latin vocabulary was none of the most copious,
and by his aspersions on the style of Cicero brought down upon
himself the drunken fisticuffs of the orator's duteous but de-
generate son. They are not very pleasing figures, these rhetors.
Some curried favour with the undergraduates, so to speak, by
making large concessions to them and displaying keen interest
in the theatre, the arena, the races, and the kindred matters
that appealed to these gilded youth of Eome. Most of them
were full of vanity. Cestius was so afraid of showing to dis-
advantage that he would hardly ever handle a theme after a
certain precocious and particularly brilliant pupil of his had
done so. Another tried to win distinction by declaiming on
the same subject twice in a single day, the first time in Latin,
then in Greek. It was, however, a witty bystander who won
the distinction for the happy way in which, when asked how
he thought the man had done, he made his reply as bilingual
as the exhibition had been : ' How do I think he's done ! Why
male and kcckus.' Nearly all the rhetors were men of the
cloister : that famous word of the middle ages, scholasticus,
was coined first to denote them in opposition to the real orators.
We have seen how Albucius fared in a real case : even Latro had
no better fate when he pleaded in a law-court in his own country.
He was so accustomed to the narrow bounds of his lecture-room
that he got nervous, started his speech with a grammatical
mistake, and could do nothing until a considerate judge ad-
journed into an adjacent arcade. Another of the tribe, on the

92 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

evening of the first day of his trial on a most serious charge,
was found full of enthusiasm for the prosecutor's eloquence.
* A capital speech that of his,' he said, and kept repeating
choice fragments of it, until a bystander remarked : ' One would
think you expected him to come down to-morrow, as you would
at school, ready to put the other side of the case just as elo-
quently.'

Exactly how the instruction was given is not very clear.
The serious business of the school was the declamation exercise.
Classes were large, and it took some days before the whole of
the members had worked their will upon a subject. A fine
passage, or one that seemed to be fine, received applause. When
it was the master's model declamation, his ' fair copy,' that
was thus honoured, there was no great harm done, though care
was necessary, even here, and Latro observing on one occasion
that his young men were paying rather indiscriminate tribute
to his efforts, crashing in at the end of each sentence as one
sees people doing when they are listening to an after-dinner
speech in a language which they do not thoroughly understand —
Latro, I say, perceiving this, laid a trap for them by rounding off
a sentence with the words ' inter scpulchra monumenta sunt.'
Even the budding orators could not but recognize the excellence
of the rhythm, which indeed belongs to that class which Zielinski
has honoured with the magic label M22 : what they did not
recognize was that the sonorous words meant very little, had in
fact about as much sense as certain lines in ' The Hunting of the
Snark.' After the applause had died away, Latro confronted
them with the facts of the case and, as Seneca puts it, made
them thereafter a little backward at applauding really brilliant
things. It was, however, also quite common to bestow applause
on one's fellow students. Quintilian says that in his time such
a compliment was expected and regarded as mere humanitas,
' ordinary civility ' or ' good form.' The principle of the
thing was no doubt the same as that enunciated in another
connexion by the younger Pliny. What is said by a fellow
student is either better than, as good as, or worse than what
you yourself were going to say. In the first two cases, with-
holding of applause obviously bars your own subsequent claim
to receive it, which is as obviously strengthened by the vouch-

DECLAMATIONS UNDER THE EMPIRE 93

safing of it in the third case. The comments of the teachers
were naturally by no means always so favourable. Quintilian
warns the rhetorical instructor against the use of an insulting
tone in correction, and Seneca's book shows us how necessary
the warning was. Cestius was so provoked by the carelessness
of Varus, the young son of the general whom Arminius out-
witted in the Hercynian forest, that he ended up with the taunt,
* It's the sort of thing through which your father got his army
cut to pieces.' Occasionally the tables were turned. The great
Latro seems to have shown early promise of genius in this way.
The teacher, a man of a very dry and unimaginative character,
realizing in one of his model declamations that he was not being
very brilliant, began to throw the blame on the subject. ' The
topic is so thorny,' he said, ' that I have to plant my feet with
great care.' Thi3 was more than Latro could bear ; with the
remark that his teacher was not so much treading thorns as
spreading them, he began to relieve himself of some of the
brilliant things that might have been said on the theme. Philis-
tine scoffers seem, too, to have occasionally found their way into
these inner shrines of eloquence. Cestius was once developing
an idea closely analogous to that of the proverbial saying, ' aut
Caesar aut nullus.'' ' If I were a gladiator,' he said, ' I would be
Furius, if I were a pantomime actor, I would be Bathyllus, if
I were a racehorse, I would be Melissio,' the names selected
being of course those of the foremost representative of each
class. Meanwhile Cassius Severus, the most mordant wit of the
Augustan age and the bitterest foe of the declamation mania,
had stolen into the circle of admirers as they hung rapt upon
the lips of the inspired teacher, and to their horror interpolated
the remark : ' And I suppose if you were a drainpipe, you would
be the main drainpipe : si cloaca esses, maxima esses.' Access
to the school seems to have been easily obtained by parents,
and the demoralizing influence of their bad judgment and mer-
cenary point of view is brought out as clearly by Quintilian
and Petronius as it could be by the most plaintive of head
masters and mistresses.

So completely indeed had the declamation ceased to be a
preparatory exercise, so completely had the school come to be
a mere social institution, an intellectual centre, that we find

94 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

grown men, practised orators and those who had held praetor-
ships and consulships, either actually taking part in the daily
work of the classes or giving elsewhere public exhibitions of
their skill in declamation. This custom seems to have sprung
up towards the close of the reign of Augustus, and by the time
the elder Seneca wrote his book it was quite general. He notices
the refusal of one or two great men to make this concession
to the public as something quite exceptional, and even they
used to invite friends to hear them declaim, and declaimed the
same fanciful subjects as everybody else. We find declamations
delivered before noblemen and generals, and hear of one at least
that took place in the presence of the Emperor himself, when
the speaker was clumsy enough to introduce some hits at vulgar
people who tried to worm their way into the upper circles —
this in spite of the fact that Agrippa himself was in the Emperor's
suite, a man who was himself, as Seneca puts it, ' not born
noble, but made so.' In this form declamation was only a
variation from the recitation or reading of one's literary pro-
ductions to one's friends of which we hear so much under the
Empire.

It is quite impossible to give in the time at my disposal a
clear idea of the declamation as a whole. After all, the structure
was not often very artistic : it was the pointed sentence and
the ingenious excuse that counted. And even these are not
very easy to reproduce here. The atmosphere they require is
a peculiar one, and it takes time for the uninitiated to learn how
to breathe it. The sentences are packed tight with irony and
allusion, containing, as Seneca puts it, more ideas than words :
if we would understand these, we must have the details of the
particular case at our fingers' ends. And translation is par-
ticularly dangerous to the epigram. One point must be clearly
kept in mind. The weaknesses are inevitably accentuated by
the form in which we generally get these sentences quoted to
us, apart from their context, which in many cases no doubt led
up to them skilfully enough. Some of the complete specimens
that bear Quintilian's name are in very good taste. And many
of the points in the Seneca excerpts are strong enough, especially
when looked at from the point of view of Southern, not Northern,
Europe. It was only natural that French classical drama should

DECLAMATIONS UNDER THE EMPIRE 95

draw freely upon this source, and one of the most admired
passages in Corneille is almost certainly borrowed from the
declamation in which an angry father meets the question, ' What
would you have your son do ? ' with the answer, ' Why, perish
of course.' The few specimens with which I propose to trouble
you are taken mainly from the declamations to the subjects of
which I have already referred.

Thus, those who wish to make the vestal virgin face the pre-
cipice again, say, ' What has happened is just what she deserves,
and when she has been thrown down again, I pray that she may
still be alive, rejected alike by heaven and hell.' The other
side pleads that her fall unharmed is equivalent to a reversal
of the verdict which found her guilty. The young man who has
married the pirate's daughter reflects that in most cases where a
son is disinherited it is for refusing to settle down and take a
wife : ' I am punished for refusing to desert one,' and gives a
side thrust by remembering that when he promised to take the
girl home with him it was by the name of this same father that
she made him swear. On the other side the father suddenly
strikes an attitude of terror, crying out : ' What noise is this
I hear ? See, my son, plunder and pillage everywhere, country
houses burning, shepherds and ploughmen scattered in flight.
But of course it means nothing to you : 'tis but your father-
in-law coming to pay you a visit.' And he goes on to suggest
that the whole thing was a put-up job by which the pirate se-
cured his daughter a satisfactory match. In the declamation
that turned on the oath taken by husband and wife, the in-
dignant father who threatens to disinherit his daughter unless
she divorces her husband is met with arguments such as, ' You
say it was an unreasonable oath : perhaps it was, but lovers
are unreasonable : 'tis only dotards that can love with dis-
cretion,' and ' She says she will kill herself if you disown her.
Of course you don't believe her when she says that. No more
did her husband, but he was wrong all the same,' or excuses
like : ' 'Twas but a joke of ours, that oath, and when I sent
that false news, just to test her feelings, I had quite forgotten
it. And my wife too guessed it was false news, and took care
to throw herself down in a safe place.'

So far I have been quoting passages which Seneca gives us

96 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

without making any comment, or even expressing his admiration
of them. The impression is much worse if we turn to a few of
the sayings which he censures. You may care to know what
young Varus had done to provoke that venomous retort of
Cestius that I mentioned above. He had said, in prosecuting the
vestal, ' the gods themselves wished her pain to last longer, and
recalled her.' ' Yes,' said Cestius, * for all the world as though
she were a chariot and had made a false start.' Some other
ingenious person suggested that from the time she began to sin
the culprit had taken to practising the art of falling down preci-
pices. There was a certain declamation in which a man who
had been captured by pirates wrote to his father asking for the
ransom money. But the father had a grudge against him, and
6ent instead of a ransom a message for the pirates > ' I'll give
you twice what you ask if you cut off both his hands.' The
pirates proved kinder, and let their prisoner go : arrived home
he brings an action against his father, who explains away his
letter : it was all a mistake, he dictated to his clerk ' I'll give
twice as much if you cut not off both his hands,' and the clerk
left out the negative. A woman has been found guilty of
poisoning her stepson, and in spite accuses his sister, a mere
child, of having been her accomplice. Cestius, wanting to bring
out in relief the tender years of the accused, introduced into
his declamation a dialogue in which the woman said ' Take this
poison and give it to your brother,' and the girl replied ' Poison,
mother ? What is that ? ' One Triarius made up his mind
to beat this, and made the child say ' Can't I have some too ? *
This is very typical : most of the monstrosities in the declama-
tions are due to one or both of two causes — complete lack of the
sense of humour, and a frantic desire to outdo the successful
strokes of one's predecessor. A propos of this latter tendency,
Seneca has a good remark. He says one can forgive a man's
becoming enamoured of a silly point which he has evolved him-
self ; it is hard to forgive any one who can become enamoured of
somebody else's silliness.

Now that we have learned something of the declamation
schools and their methods, a word or two on the yet more im-
portant question as to their influence upon literature. The
label * rhetorical ' with which the literature of that period is

DECLAMATIONS UNDER THE EMPIRE 97

usually dismissed is peculiarly inadequate. There is a vast
difference between the language of the speakers in Euripides
and that of the disowned sons, extravagant lovers, and guilty
stepmothers of the Declamation or that of the tyrants and
heroes of Senecan tragedy, but the term ' rhetorical ' applies to
all. But it is correct enough to say that Silver Literature is
infected with the affected mannerism and unbridled licence of
the rhetorical exercise. On eloquence itself the declamation
was bound to have pernicious effect : we know from writers so
different as Petronius, Quintilian, and Tacitus that it did, and
I need not linger over that part of the subject. But, as we have
seen, many of the declaimers never intended to become orators
at all. To such men the course served rather as a kind of
literary and critical education : they understood rhetoric as Dr.
Blair understood it, and when they left the school became writers
of epics or history or philosophy, or else the readers to whom
such writers must appeal. With them they took, to desk or
armchair, for good or bad, the tendencies they had acquired in
the rhetorical schools.

The most obvious peculiarity of Silver Latin is the love of
epigram, antithesis, and paradox, of all that for lack of a better
name I call ' point.' I need hardly enlarge upon the fact : it
is enough to name three typical products of the period. Martial
is the inventor of the epigrammatic poem in the modern sense
of the word. Lucan's Pharsalia and Seneca's Tragedies are
works in which point is so essential that the fisherman who sails
Caesar across the Adriatic and the nurse of the lovesick Phaedra
make use of the same ' precious ' language as the hero and heroine
upon whom they attend. Now to some extent this taste for
point might spring from other causes than the cult of decla-
mations. I have tried to show elsewhere that it was one which
the Eomans very early developed, and it was one to which those
of Imperial Rome were particularly likely to become slaves. We
see in the so-called Augustan period of our own literature, of
which Pope is so typical a representative, how the same tendency
may arise in a perfectly natural way at a time when literature
becomes fashionable, and elegance and wit take the place of
inspiration and power. But it is impossible to ignore the fact
that the declamation school was a veritable hot-house in which
13

98 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

this particular flower of rhetoric was bound to thrive. The mere
fact that the most common setting of the declamation was that
of the forum made it natural for those to whom the quibbles
and subtleties of law were repugnant to substitute for these
the far more congenial plays and niceties of language. And,
theory apart, the definite statement of Quintilian that point was
everything with the declaimers is fully borne out by the declama-
tion fragments preserved to us by Seneca. We know that many
of these points passed into contemporary and later literature.
In Ovid's Metamorphoses Ajax claims the shield of Achilles,
and suggests that it be flung into the thickest ranks of the foe
and given to the man who wins it thence. The ingenious idea was
due, not to any sudden flash of the Homeric warrior's smoulder-
ing intellect, but to Latro's declamation on this theme. Seneca
quotes more than one example of the debts which the poets
owed to similar sources. There is extant a short fragment of a
poem written by Albinouanus Pedo upon the adventures of
Germanicus in the North Sea. It serves chronologically and
stylistically as a bridge between the still half-restrained Meta-
morphoses and the feebly forcible Pharsalia, and, short as it is,
it contains several of the points which we find in a declamation
in which Alexander is warned not to embark on the ocean.
The same declamation has evidently inspired a passage in the
ninth book of Curtius, where he represents the Macedonians
as protesting against Alexander's advance into the most hostile
regions of India. It has of course been observed before now
that many of the points in Seneca's philosophical works and
tragedies are closely parallel to ones quoted by Seneca the Elder
from the declamations, but it is I think a mistake to attribute
the phenomenon to the influence of his father rather than to the
training he received in the schools of which that father has
left us so vivid a picture. I have myself noticed some declama-
tion points which had quite a vogue in later literature. The
thought, for instance, that the misfortunes of our loved ones
make them dearer to us, which occurs in at least two of the
extant declamations, recurs in Seneca's tragedies and in one of
his letters, in Lucan and in Statius. It is a common thing in
the declamations for a man who has fallen into the hands of
his enemies to represent death as a boon for which he asks in

DECLAMATIONS UNDER THE EMPIRE 99

vain. This idea not only recurs in Publilius Syrus, Seneca's
tragedies, Silius, and Statius, but, if we may trust Suetonius,
and lie is not merely attributing a stock saying to a stock tyrant,
actually inspired Tiberius himself, when he met a wretched
convict who prayed to be brought to execution with the words,
' I have not yet forgiven you.'

Almost as conspicuous as this love of point in Imperial literature
is what one may summarize as its lack of self-control. This
shows itself in several ways, but especially in the repetition of
the same idea in different forms and in a tendency to exaggerate.
These faults seem to me the direct outcome of the declamations,
where everything that could reasonably be said on the subject
had been said long since, and novelty could only be hoped for
by introducing strained and bombastic ideas or clothing the old
ones in new raiment. A glance at any declamation will show
to what an extent innovation in that connexion meant variation
of expression ; a glance at Ovid will show the influence of this
upon literature. Ovid is constantly achieving something brilliant,
and then keeps playing round the idea very much as a moth
plays around a light, with this difference in the result, that the
brilliance is generally fatal to the moth ; in Ovid's case it is the
brilliance that is extinguished. His contemporaries were cp^ite
cognizant of this weakness of his : they called a certain orator
who had similar tendencies the ' Ovid of orators,' and both the
Senecas charge him with it. The younger of them, however,
might very well have been nicknamed the ' Ovid of philosophers,'
for he has the selfsame fault, and years later, along with his
nephew Lucan, is censured for it by the worthy tutor of the
Emperor Aurelius, Cornelius Fronto, in a passage to which the
editor has the following note : ' As if Fronto had any right to
complain of such behaviour ! ' It is all a melancholy illustration
of the gulf that divides practice and preaching, but we must
not stop to consider that so much as the fact that we have here,
linked together, three writers of very different date, all badly
infected with this disease of the declamation school, and two of
them in that worst of all its stages, when the patient has no
idea that he is ill. And most of the writers of the time have at
all events the germs of it in them. As for the tendency towards
extravagance, we have seen enough of it in our specimens from

100 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

the declamations, and Quintilian is never weary of warning
against it. ' I don't wish to taboo those declamation themes
which are of an interesting or even almost poetical character :
but we must be careful to see that they are elevated and lofty—
not simply turgid,' and ' Nowadays people think anything that
is natural must be poor stuff,' and ' Of course, if you are aiming
at something excessive, you are certain sometimes to write
something fine, but does the occasional success compensate
for the inevitable failures ? ' There is no need for me to prove
the existence of this fault in Silver Literature. It is the one
to which more than any other it owes its comparative neglect
in the present day, one of which Tacitus himself cannot, I think,
be wholly acquitted. Only another form of it is that ignorance
of economy which makes the part of more importance than the
whole in the eyes of these writers. One sees it in literature in
the construction of the epics, and particularly plainly in the
elaboration of similes by Statius into short idylls, whilst forget-
fulness of one's object is often mentioned as one of the chief
faults in the declamations. As Quintilian says, ' The declaimers
look only at the passage they are declaiming, not at the whole
case,' and we have seen above one of the best of the professors
giving his case away for the sake of one precious figure of speech.
There are other features of Silver Latin which I believe we
can explain from the schools. The encroachment of prose on
the domain of poetry, for instance. We have seen Quintilian
extending a guarded welcome to declamations on poetical
subjects, Seneca gives us several declamation passages that are
mere prose paraphrases of Virgil, and the declamation on the
poor man's bees makes much use of the fourth Georgic. Even
the loss of the Ciceronian and Livian period may be traced to
the same cause. One might of course ascribe this to the natural
tendency of the epigram towards brevity. But a few words
in Quintilian are suggestive of another explanation. ' Nowa-
days,' he says, ' we expect something effective at the end of
every sentence3 and look upon it as almost a sin to take breath
where we are not likely to get applause.' And he adds, aptly
enough, that unfortunately the number of times one must take
breath is certain to exceed the number of fine things we can
invent. But the audiences of the day, as we have seen already,

DECLAMATIONS UNDER THE EMPIRE 101

got round the difficulty by the simple process of applauding all
endings. With the certainty that the shorter the sentence,
the more frequent would be the applause, only a very inde-
pendent person could afford to indulge in an involved period.
And I think that careful inquiry will find other traces of this
far-reaching influence of the declamation upon contemporary
literature. But I do not think I ought to impose on your patience
any longer — except indeed so far as will allow me to say a word
or two as to my object in reading this paper before the Association.
I am, as some of you know, a warm admirer of a great deal of
Silver Literature. I believe not only in the interest and im-
portance of its matter, but in the debt which modern prose —
especially, of course, French prose, but to a great extent all prose
of a terse and incisive kind — owes to its style. It may, then, seem
strange that I should have occupied so much of our time in
parading before you some of its chief weaknesses. My answer
is twofold. In the first place I think it will do us no harm to
study even the defects of the Silver period. The state of things
I have described has some strong points of resemblance to the
state of things in this country since the passing of the Education
Act of 1870. In both cases we have the great widening of the
circle to which writers can appeal ; the new audience in the
one case consists of people whose literary training is slight, in
the other of people whose literary training has been perverse.
To the worst of Silver Literature we get a parallel in the style of
some of our newspapers, and that literature which is written to
supply the needs of those who would otherwise read nothing
but newspapers. We meet the same tinsel phrases, the same
false pathos, the same lack of a sense of humour and of pro-
portion. With the better Silver work I would compare our
more ambitious literature, in which the tendencies to which I
have referred are more carefully veiled, but their presence never-
theless easily recognized by careful observers. The resemblance
of the popular style of the day to the declamation style of the
first century is sometimes very strikingly illustrated by our
newspaper writers. I may perhaps quote a single instance of
this. During the Boer War some newspapers stated that pho-
tographers were to be found on the battlefields taking snapshots
of the scenes of horror, and it was alleged that in their desire

102 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

to get striking pictures, likely to interest a home-staying British
public, they sometimes begged wounded, but conscious, sufferers
to keep themselves in some position which their bodily agony
had made them for the moment assume. In Seneca the painter
Parrhasius is charged with having had one of his slaves tortured
in order that he himself might sit by and transfer to his canvas,
on which he was depicting the punishment of Prometheus, the
varying expressions on the face of his unhappy victim. And
one of the declaimers makes him address the torturer with the
words ' Ah, that's an excellent effect, just keep him like that.'
Assuming, as I prefer to assume, that the newspaper account
was untrue, I think it was not so much an adaptation from
Seneca by some University man — for they never read the elder
Seneca at our Universities — not so much that, I say, as an in-
dependent result of the same corrupt taste and perverse aim
which inspired the declaimers. But apart from the lesson we
may draw as to certain tendencies often called modern, but
really very ancient, there is the literary question. I ask only
for a fair verdict on these writers, and I do not think we shall
get one until we not merely estimate the intrinsic merit of what
they achieved, but also appreciate the vigour and independence
they needed to enable them, in spite of the dangers and tempta-
tion of such an education as I have described, the invention of
ignorant and narrow-minded theorists, the plaything of thought-
less and self-satisfied fashion, to leave behind them work that
was full of human interest, full of practical wisdom, full of
suggestiveness and inspiration for posterity — a solid contri-
bution to the literature that is for all time."

The Chairman. — " Before our Meeting comes to an end, there
is a duty which I and you have to perform, and wish to perform,
and I think it will be convenient to discharge it at this moment.
That is to express our gratitude to those who have made this
Meeting in Sheffield not only possible but so agreeable and
successful as it has been. I wish the duty had been put into the
hands of our President, that master of graceful elocpience, but,
as he has evaded the attention of the Secretary this morning
up to this moment, it has been put into my hands. Personally
I am glad to be able to act as your mouthpiece in the matter,

VOTE OF THANKS 103

and I hope you will allow me for a few minutes to enlarge
upon it. I think there must be many who feel as I do
that these visits to the great provincial towns and their Uni-
versities are a peculiarly useful and stimulating feature of the
life of the Association. Personally I always find them more
interesting than our Meetings in London, In London one cannot
help feeling, as it were, only one element ; we are lost in the
multiplicity of interests and the very size of the place. And
our Meetings there largely take the form, I think, of consultation
among ourselves as to the work and duties of the Association.
I am not saying that that is not a very useful and important
part of our work ; but when we come to the great towns outside
London, there are two points that appeal to one. First of all,
in a sense we are doing missionary work ; but secondly, those to
whom we come have the happy art of making us feel that we are
for the moment part of the life of the place. That has been
our experience in Manchester, Birmingham, and Liverpool, and
it is the experience of all of us here in Sheffield. It is on that
aspect that I wish to dwell now.

We have no doubt that our visits are of some use to the Uni-
versities in these towns, and show the sympathy with which
members of the Classical Association in all parts of the country
regard the work of the younger Universities in upholding the cause
of what we believe to be a vital element in national education.
But at the present moment we are thinking rather of the gain
to ourselves. It certainly is a stimulating thing to all of us
who live in other parts of the country to come to the great
northern towns, to see their life, to be welcomed as we have
been welcomed by the residents in those towns, and to be made,
as I said, for the moment to feel as if we played a part in their
life. That has been the case here in Sheffield, and there are
many to whom we owe our thanks. In the first place let us
thank the University which has invited us. The invitation
came from the Council of the University headed by the Pro-
Chancellors, Mr. Franklin and Mr. Stevenson, who also took
the lead in entertaining the Council on the night of our arrival ;
with them I mention the name of the Treasurer, Mr. Hobson.
To these we owe a deep debt of gratitude. But besides
the University, we have to thank the Lord Mayor and the

104 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

Corporation, who in the name of the whole town of Sheffield
have extended a welcome to the Classical Association. The
reception we enjoyed on the first evening was, I think, a
singularly pleasant part of our proceedings. It gave us an
opportunity of meeting our friends and of making new friends,
and we had a very bright, pleasant, and agreeable evening ;
for this we have to thank not only the Lord Mayor and
Lady Mayoress but also the Reception Committee, who
organized the entertainment. And there especially I would
mention Mr. Gibbons and the Lord Mayor's secretary. Then
we each of us, individually as well as collectively, have a
great debt of gratitude to discharge to the hosts and hostesses
who have entertained us. There must be many, I suspect
all, who feel as I do a very deep debt of gratitude for
the personal hospitality we have received. We feel that we
have been welcomed and made friends of, and we hope that
we have made personal friends in Sheffield. All this means a
good deal of organization ; it represents not only the good-
will of those who have acted as hosts and hostesses, but also
a great deal of careful work on the part of those who made
the arrangements ; and here we have to connect our gratitude
especially with the name of Professor Summers. We should
have been grateful to him if we only owed to him the pleasant
and instructive paper to which we have just listened, but we
also owe to him much of the comfort and success of the whole
Meeting. I propose also to add in that connexion mention of
the name of Mr. Sleeman, who states that he has not done any
of the work in connexion with this Meeting ; but that I do not
believe. Anyhow, it is an opportunity for the Association to
express their gratitude to him for the work done of late years
as their Secretary. I am sorry that the pressure of his other
work has made it necessary for him to resign the Secretaryship,
but the resignation takes place appropriately at the moment
when we bring to a conclusion a successful Meeting in his own
University. One more debt of gratitude we have to discharge,
and that is to the University Dramatic Society which gave
us our entertainment last night. I think our President will
allow me to repeat something I heard him say last night —
ihat he required superlatives to express his admiration of the

VOTE OF THANKS 105

performance. It was an interesting and striking performance,
and we may especially mention in connexion with it the Orestes
of the evening, who is also President of the Society — and also,
I should like to add, the Iphigenia.

Ladies and gentlemen, we owe debts of gratitude to all these
people. I am sure you feel that the Meeting has been a successful
one, and that the success of it is due to the kindness and interest
with which we have been received in Sheffield, and to the hard
work of those who organized the Meeting. I will ask you to
let me propose one comprehensive vote of thanks to all those
who are concerned in the arrangements."

Professor Conway, in seconding the motion, said : — " There
is little for me to say except that I am quite sure, sir, that every
one is grateful to you for having expressed with so much feeling
and grace the hearty thanks which we feel to every one in Sheffield
who has organized this delightful meeting. If I may venture
to add anything to what you have said, it is because it has been
my privilege in another place to be in the converse capacity,
and my experience of a Meeting in my own University makes
me if possible more conscious how much we owe to the friends of
classical study in Sheffield who have organized this Meeting.

There is I think, sir, one member of the University of Sheffield
whom you did not mention, but who deserves especial thanks,
and that is — I do not know whether he is Vice-Chancellor or
Vice-Chancellor-Elect of the University — Mr. Fisher. We were
glad to have him present with us yesterday morning, and I
should like to take the opportunity of thanking him for his
eloquent speech. That speech, like his own appointment to this
University, seems to me full of promise, since in this country,
and outside it, he was known as one of the most brilliant teachers
of history in Oxford ; and his career was based upon his early
distinction in classical studies. It is also particularly promising,
as regards the studies in which the Classical Association is inter-
ested, that the newer Universities should, almost without ex-
ception, seek their leaders in the older walks of literary learning,
and not exclusively, as one might have expected, among the
leaders of scientific research in the narrower sense of the word.
I hope, sir, that this visit here of the Classical Association,
and the interest which cannot but have been aroused in such an
U

106 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

enterprising community by such a performance as we witnessed
last night, may do something to help the development of classical
studies in this part of the country. Nowhere, in fact, are classical
studies advancing with such leaps and bounds as in the great
centres of population. I had the honour of being associated as
an examiner with Sheffield some six years ago, and it is pleasant
to find that the number of students in Greek have more than
multiplied by three in these six years. I could quote another
University which, when it first began its independent career, had
two professors of classics and one lecturer, but now has three
professors and four lecturers, and that corresponds to the growth
in the number of students doing advanced classical work. It
is in the younger Universities in which the natural growth of
classical studies to which we all look forward will take place,
and, if I may venture on a remark suggested by the closing
sentences of Professor Summers' eminently thoughtful paper,
I could not help contrasting its spirit with the spirit I remember
very well in many Cambridge lecture-rooms twenty years ago.
A certain analogy seemed to suggest itself between the position
of the classics in the free air of great industrial communities,
where they stand in free competition with other subjects, on
their own feet, and valued for their intrinsic human worth,
and their position in the older Universities, where they stand
as representing mainly the tradition of antiquity, by the contrast
which Professor Summers pointed out between the teaching of
the oratorical schools at Rome and the actual practice of speaking
in the Forum. I hope long before the time comes round for
us to meet again in Sheffield the University of Sheffield will
have a Professor of Greek and not merely a lectureship. We
have excellent reason for hope of the growth of classics in the
University of Sheffield in the warmth of the reception we have
here enjoyed."

Dr. Butler. — " I can hardly think myself a President any
longer, but the voice of a dying official may be listened to for a
few moments with patience and indulgence. I do count it a
privilege to be able in the technical sense of the word to support
— but that is a cold word — to express my heartiest concurrence
with every word of gratitude uttered, profound gratitude to
those who have organized this great Meeting, which has a future

VOTE OF THANKS 107

as well as a past, and to all the authorities in the city and in
private houses who have made our visit here so great a delight.
I have not very many years to remember it, but as long as I
live I shall look back upon this busy, great, opening-out northern
city with gratitude as well as pleasure, and certainly not least
to that event of last night— that delightful representation of a
very remarkable play. The skill of Professor Murray in dealing
with all the parts of the dialogue and chorus seems to me almost
unexampled in the history of translation, and has left a delightful
reminiscence. Perhaps, considering the hour at which it ended
(and we did not wish it to end a moment sooner), I may take it
as some sort of condonation of my absence this morning. In
spite of your well-known tenderness of character, your first
words on rising were (I felt what it must have cost you) almost
of censure. Still reeling under the historical influence of our
dear Vice-Chancellor, I asked myself whether there were any
other instances in history, ancient or modern, when the new sove-
reign had passed a vote of censure on his moribund predecessor.
It occurred to me that probably censure was not what was
intended, but that condolence had animated those kind words.
But I did not mean to speak about myself at all. I want to
express once more to every one whom voice and heart can reach
my deep gratitude for the intense interest of this northern visit.
If one may look forward to the future of the great cities of England
where so much of the new life of the country is obviously destined
to reside, it must be a great comfort to any of us who know the
immeasurable pleasure that still lies unexhausted in the old
literature of Greece and Rome to believe that much of their
fragrance, aroma, and solid fruit will be reaped in increasing
harvests by these multitudinous populations of industry. I
believe it will come directly in large numbers being added to
the church of the classics, and also that it will come, as I en-
deavoured to express my conviction yesterday, from the means
which have not yet been turned to account, to the noble trans-
lations in English in which our generation has been so fruitful.
But that is the language of prophecy, and this morning we are
dealing with the present and the past. We feel grateful for
this Meeting, and we believe it will have much bjessing in the
future. I heartily support the motion."

108 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

The Chairman. — " Before putting the motion to the Meeting
I must be allowed one word in self-defence. My opening words
were not intended for censure on one whom I still regarded as
our President, but for my sense of sorrow that he could not
undertake the task which he would have performed so much
better. I am sure the Association recognizes with extreme
gratitude the amount of time and trouble which the Master of
Trinity has devoted to our service as President. We recognize
that the Master of Trinity has taken a great deal of trouble in
attending the sessions during the whole of the Meeting, and
the Association is grateful to him for that and proud to have
had him as their President. I now put this vote of thanks and
ask you to carry it by acclamation."

Professor Summers. — " I will be very brief, but I should like
to reply to this vote of thanks. Many of our visitors as they
came to this city must have been reminded of a passage in a
Greek poet which describes a certain nation who spent their
life, not ploughing or pasturing cattle and sheep, but ' with
hard toil they dug iron from the earth and in smoke and darkness
carried on the working of it.' That description applies to
Sheffield, but the whole poem also applies to our visitors, not
only because the Argonautics have been excellently translated
for the incurables by Mr. Seaton, the Treasurer of this body,
but in particular because the Argonauts were pioneers, and this
is the first visit of the Classical Association within the bounds of
Yorkshire. But the connexion is not limited to that. Individual
members whom we have seen here have brought to our minds
some of the heroes of that ancient expedition. One remembers
Lynceus who stood at the bow to see that no icebergs approached
the vessel. Lynceus had the gift of seeing deep into the earth
and could see the golden ore there concealed. In our chairman
to-day we have one who has shown that he too can see through
the darkness and dimness of manuscripts and bring out the
valuable ore they contain. There were certain sons of Hermes
who had the gift of eloquence. Many of our guests have shown
themselves their rivals. If I must give an instance, it shall be
that of the orator whom we heard yesterday, Professor Rhys
Roberts : the skill with which he read a long paper in a short
time and gave us a good example of the eiriTpoxo-^v ayopevew.

WHY NOT LATIN? 109

When the Argo came back from its voyage it brought with it
a lady, Medea, skilled in the ancient magic, of which she made
only too soon a bad use. We have many ladies among us,
many Medeas, all of them mistresses of the healthy magic which
we know to be contained in the works of the classics. But
you will wonder where is Jason or Tiphys or Nestor ? We have
in our President one who combines all three together. He is
our leader : he is a trusty steersman who in his famous college
has always laid a straight course, he has lived through three
generations of men, and his wisdom has been of much use to
his companions. As for what has been said with regard to our
reception of the Association, I can assure you we have had far
more pleasure than hard work in this matter, and all have worked
harmoniously together."

Professor Postgate then read a paper by the Rev. A. Ailinger
of Bombay entitled " Why not Latin ? or, Latin the Future
Esperanto of the Cultured World."

" For several years, whenever I have heard the desirability
or necessity of an international language discussed, the question
has invariably forced itself upon me : Why not Latin ? That
an international language is wanted no one will deny ; and with
the breaking down, by steam and electricity, of the barriers
between country and country, aye, between continent and
continent, the nations will feel this want more and more keenly
and even painfully. From the information which reaches us
out here, scanty though it be, I am delighted to find that I am
not alone in asking myself that question : Why not Latin ?
The very fact that an artificial language like Esperanto, with
its two rivals Ido and Dilpok, has met with such an enthusiastic
reception seems to augur well for the chances of Latin. Surely,
if a language which says vaporsipo for 'a steamship,' la forta
hundo for ' the strong dog,' bela birdo for ' a beautiful bird,' juna
knabino for ' a young girl,' pli varma for ' warmer,' ni estas for ' we
are' — if such a language succeeds in firing the imagination of
Englishmen and Italians, Russians and Spaniards, why should
not Latin ? After all, time was, as you all are aware, when the
educated of Europe did possess a lingua franca in Latin ; and
many a one, I am sure, must have wondered whether it was

110 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

wise to dethrone Latin from a position which it had occupied for
fully 1,000 years. When, from a.d. 600 onwards, Latin gradually
ceased to be a living tongue and was succeeded by the Romance
languages, it still lived on as a literary language, the language
of the cultured not only in the Latin countries, but also in
England and Germany. Thus as early as the middle of the
eighth century the Acta Sanctorum say of St. Adalhard, abbot
of Corbeie (east of Amiens ; called Corbeia in the early Middle
Ages) : qui si vulgari, i.e. Romana lingua loqueretur, omnium
aliarum putaretur inscius ; si vero Teutonica, enitebat perfectius ;
si Latina, in nulla omnino absolutius, which in plain English
means that he mastered perfectly both Old French, Old German,
and Latin. It is true that the difference between Latin and Old
French, or at least literary Old French, cannot even then have
been very marked yet, as is shown by the famous Oath of
Strassburg (a.d. 842). I need not stop to point out that Latin
remained the literary language of Europe all through the Middle
Ages and the Renaissance, even down to comparatively recent
times. Latin was still used in their writings by the philosophers
Descartes (d. 1650) and Leibnitz (d. 1715), the astronomers
Kepler (d. 1630) and Newton {d. 1 727), the botanist Linne(cZ. 1778),
the mathematicians Euler (d. 1783) and Gauss (who died in
1855). Remembering these facts, we cannot help asking again :
When the modern languages, in the proud consciousness of
their strength, asserted themselves and pushed to the front,
was it necessary to give up Latin as a spoken and written lan-
guage— Latin which had served so long and so well its purpose
as an international means of communication ? Was this step
really necessary ? or is it not rather to be greatly regretted ?
and would it not be a great, an immense gain to the cause of
learning if the mistake then made could be undone at least
now ? Though late, still it would be better than never. Lest,
however, I should be misunderstood I hasten to explain what
we want and what we do not want.

In the first place we do not want everybody again to study
Latin as was the custom in former centuries. Let the merchant
learn Esperanto or as many modern languages as he chooses ;
we are not concerned with him. But those for whom Latin
forms part of their education, chiefly — though not exclusively —

WHY NOT LATIN? Ill

students of ancient or modern literature, clergymen, doctors,
and lawyers, ought to study it again in a rational manner. Latin
should not remain any longer a dead capital. I shall have
occasion by and by to show how this capital, now alas ! so often
unproductive, could easily be made to bear abundant interest.
Again : we do not mean to ' push ' Latin at the expense
of the modern languages. Latin is not to prejudice the interests,
much less to take the place, of any of the modern languages ;
we do not, for instance, expect or even wish Latin to be used
again as the language of parliamentary discussion, as was formerly
the case in Poland and Hungary. Even at the risk of being
called a traitor in my own camp, I will confess quite frankly
that I am more taken with the modern languages than with
Latin ; but I hold that the plain, direct, matter-of-fact character
of the Latin language makes it eminently suited for the purpose
of a lingua franca. The first quality we require from such a
language, be it meant for one country, like Hindustani, or for
the world, like Esperanto, is this very plainness and directness
which is so characteristic of Latin, if of any language that was
ever spoken. We do not want a lingua franca primarily for
the purpose of displaying oratorical fireworks.

Neither do we, finally, intend to add the proverbial last straw
to the burden which is already weighing down that hapless
being called the modern schoolboy ; on the contrary we
shall lighten his burden and sweeten his task by teaching Latin
according to a more attractive method. He will no longer have
to pore over bulky grammars, as we used to do ; a grammar of
250 pages or 200 only, or even fewer, octavo size, is all he will
have to learn both of accidence and syntax ; and we shall intro-
duce him to Latin literature as soon as possible, where he may
drink deep at the very fountain-head, without submitting every
drop from the Pierian spring to a wearisome analysis. In
short, we will teach him Latin no longer as a dead, but again
as a living language. And there is no reason why the direct
method, when applied to Latin, should not yield the same sur-
prising results as it has done and is still doing in the case of
the modern languages.1 Why, we sometimes wonder, did the

1 The direct method of teaching Latin, so happily revived by Dr.
W H. D. Rouse, Perse School, Cambridge, is, we are glad to see, being

112 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

educated of Europe in former centuries enjoy such marvellous
facility in writing and speaking Latin ? Was it not just because
they learnt the language by a more reasonable method ? Nihil
sub sole novum, Ecclesiastes tells us ; thus this method, too,
is not an invention of the nineteenth century, but merely the
revival of a practice which was in vogue for over 1,000 years in
every country of Europe.

What we want, then, is to restore Latin as a living language
both written and spoken. (I may remark in passing that, from
the scholar's point of view, a strong case could be made out
for Greek, rather than Latin, as the international language
of the educated ; but Providence has willed it otherwise.)

Latin is again to be written ; it is again to serve as a means
of scientific communication. A bold, nay, a hopeless enterprise
it would appear at first sight. And here it is time to answer a
question which has, I suspect, been lurking in the minds of
many of you all this while ; it is this : ' Do you expect mankind
again to spend their precious time in turning grand elaborate
periods, which play such a prominent part in our books on
Latin composition ? If so, you had better give up all hope
once and for all, or you must be an inveterate optimist indeed ! '
I answer : If our classical scholars, particularly Public Orators
of Oxford and Cambridge, succeed in constructing elegant
periods in the style of Livy and Cicero, all the better ; but we
shall not expect everybody to possess that accomplishment.
The Romans themselves indulged in forming rounded-off periods
chiefly in flights of rhetoric or in the narrative of history, but
knew quite well how to use ordinary homely Latin when speaking
of the affairs of everyday life, as is shown clearly enough by
the letters of Cicero and of the younger Pliny. If I thus refuse
to hold a brief for Ciceronian Latin, but allow what I consider
a reasonable amount of liberty, I am in very good company ;
for it is no less an authority than Erasmus who, in his dia ogue
on Latin style, called Ciceronianus (1528), protests vigorously
against limiting the cultivation of modern Latin prose to a

widely adopted in England ;] cp. the pamphlet issued by the Board
of Education on The Teaching of Latin at the Perse School, Cambridge /
and The School for the Reform of Latin Teaching ; Report on the
First Meeting at Bangor, Aug. 28th to Sept. llth, 1911.

WHY NOT LATIN? 113

slavish reproduction of the words and phrases, and even the
very inflexions, of Cicero, though, on the other hand, he declared
that he had no desire to deter students from attempting to
imitate the style of the great Koman orator. All, then, we
require from the Latin which is to serve as an international
medium of communication is that it should be plain and correct.

I put it to you : might not every boy, though perhaps not
over-bright, after studying Latin for six or even fewer years,
be reasonably expected to write Latin in a plain, simple, and
unpretentious style, provided only he has been taught the
language by a rational method ?

But our ambition will not be satisfied yet ; our aim is higher
still : we actually propose to revive Latin as a spoken language
as well — Latin, which has been ' dead ' for generations. An
educated Englishman shall again be able to carry on a con-
versation in Latin with an educated German, Frenchman, or
Italian, somewhat after the fashion of Erasmus and Sir Thomas
More. Is this the day-dream of a visionary ? To some indeed
it may appear so. But why, I ask — why should it ? Would it
not be a crying shame if we of the twentieth century, with our
much-vaunted progress, were standing helplessly and despairingly
before a task which men, and women too, of former ages seem
to have looked upon as child's-play ? 1

But is Latin conversation really quite an unusual thing even
nowadays ? I think not. There is a little incident which
Prof. J. P. Postgate narrates in How to pronounce Latin, pub-
lished in 1907. ' A good many years ago,' he says, ' I was
travelling in Italy, and at Assisi I fell in with a German whose
fluency in conversational English was no greater than my own
in conversational German. So we summoned Latin to fill the
gaps.' Now what these two gentlemen did by way of exception
is a thing of daily occurrence in numerous seminaries, especially
international ones, where Latin is the ordinary language of
conversation. Again, to speak from my own experience, I
have conversed in Latin more than once with Italians, Spaniards,

1 The question whether the Latin of different nations will be mutually
intelligible, happily has been solved, the English-speaking countries
having adopted partly the classical, partly the Italian pronunciation
of Latin. France, too, I understand, is falling into line.
15

114 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

and Portuguese ; and I am sure it would be easy to multiply
instances from the experience of many amongst my audience.
However, the most extraordinary case of a Latin conversation
I ever came across is one told by a Chinese priest. ' When I
was at the Seminary in Kiouchou,' he says, ' we often took
walks in the neighbourhood of the town. One day we met
some German soldiers, who entered into conversation with us.
They knew no Chinese, and we no German ; so the sergeant
examined me in Latin. Then he dressed me in his uniform,
put his helmet on my head, and said in Latin : " Why do you
want to remain at the Seminary ? Come to us. Here you'll
wear a fine uniform, and earn a lot of money ; surely that is
much better and nicer than to be a seminarist ! " Shades of
Cicero and Caesar ! to think that well-nigh two millennia after
your unhappy deaths some descendants of the northern bar-
barians should try to enlist in their army one of those subiecti
Orientis orae Seres, and that by means of your mother-tongue !

' And, please, where are you going to get your colloquial
Latin from,' I hear some incredulous inquirer ask, ' without
summoning at least two Romans from the nether world ? ' I
answer that the colloquial language of Rome is stored up for us
in two kinds of extant literature, namely, in letters and in come-
dies. Any one who has read one or two plays of Plautus must
have realized that it would not be a very hard task to recon-
struct colloquial Latin even from a few plays ; but in reality we
possess 20 plays by Plautus, 6 by Terence, over 800 letters of
Cicero's, and 10 books of Pliny's letters. Besides this, we can
levy valuable contributions from the dialogues of Cicero, and
from Horace's Satires or Sermones. However, we may save
ourselves the trouble of restoring colloquial Latin by ransacking
Roman literature ; for, luckily for us, the work has been done
already, and that most satisfactorily, first by humanists, like
Erasmus, Vives, and Corderius, and by scholars of the following
centuries, like Van Torre and Pontanus, and quite of late by
George Capellanus in his exquisite manual of Latin conversation.

The little book by Capellanus supplies at the same time the
answer to another question often asked, namely : ' What about
modern terms ? ' For it contains conversations on such up-to-date
subjects as billiards, railways, post, telegraph, and telephone.

WHY NOT LATIN? 115

A few specimens will suffice. ' He travels by railway ' = via
ferrata (or via ferrea) iter facit. ' A ticket ' = tesserula viatoria,
or tesserula. ' He left this morning at 9.20 by the fast train ' =
citaliore vectura hodie profectus est puncto vicesimo a nona hora
antemcridiana. ' The engine (or locomotive) ' = machina vectrix,
or machina. ' The telegraph department is in the post office ' =
ministerium telegraphicum est in domo tabellaria. ' I have just
received a telegram' == modo mihi nuntiatum est file- aeneo or
per filum aeneum. (Might I suggest, besides : filnm telegraphicum
or filum electricum, or simply Kraft's telegraphum ?) Nuntius
telegraphicus would, I believe, do quite well for ' telegram.' Many
modern terms can, of course, be found in English-Latin, German-
Latin, and similar lexica.

It has also occurred to me that we might very well apply to
football (= folle ludere) the terminology of the Roman army,
and speak of the triplex acies, consisting of kastati (= forwards),
principes (= half-backs), and triarii (= full-backs) ; only we
should in that case have to bear in mind that a critical situation
must be described by : res redit ad custodem (in full : custodem
termini), instead of the proverbial triarii.

When in 1907 Oxford conferred the degree of D.C.L. on Lord
Loreburn, the late Lord Chancellor, Lord Curzon addressed him
as ligneolorum olim in ludis, hodie magni sigilli in regno custos
servantissime, a neat periphrasis for ' wicket-keeper.' The
speeches of the Public Orators are particularly rich in felicitous
renderings of modern terms.

If, however, I were to be asked if I can say in my dead Latin,
' Shall I telephone for your motor ? ' I should answer with
Prof. J. P. Postgate in his lecture on Dead Language and Dead
Languages: — I cannot; nor could you in your living English,
had you not taken your verb, telephone, from the one dead
language, and your noun, motor, from the other. And tell me,
my friend, can your test sentence be put into Shakespearian
English ? and if it cannot, is the language of Shakespeare also
' dead ' ? ' I believe we may safely leave it to our scholars of
Europe and America to exercise their ingenuity in discovering
Latin equivalents for modern terms. It will be for them to
draw on the rich store of golden, silver, late, and, if need be,
even mediaeval and modern Latin : the whole thesaurus of the

116 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

Latin tongue is at their disposal ; and from what we know of
the extent and depth of their classical learning, we may rest
assured that they will be quite equal to the task.

There remains the most important question of all : Shall
we succeed ? I answer confidently : Yes, we shall, provided
there is at the back of the movement the secret of all success —
enthusiasm ; and we have good reason for believing that this
enthusiasm will not be wanting. The movement, in order to
succeed, must, in the very nature of the case, be international.
Hence it will be for the Classical Association, the body best
fitted for the task, to enter into communication with the Classical
Associations of other countries with a view to reviving Latin
as the international language of the cultured world. Whether
at a General Meeting of the Classical Association a majority
can be found at present to vote for this step we cannot tell ;
possibly the idea is still somewhat novel ; but the energy and
enthusiasm of its leaders is sufficient guarantee that it will take
but a short time to educate public opinion up to it. About
the response from the other countries there can be little doubt.
Those who have ever heard an Italian, Spaniard, or Portuguese
speak Latin will agree that the support of these nations, together
with that of Latin America, can be had for the asking. As for
France, I am too little acquainted with the present position of
the classics in that country to form a positive opinion either
one way or the other. Not long ago an outcry was raised there
against the ' dead ' languages ; but it seems that, as the result
of but a few years' experience, there is already a widespread
movement for restoring Latin to its proper place in the curriculum.
In Germany every one who takes up one of the learned pro-
fessions studies Latin at the gymnasium as the chief subject
for nine years, and in Austria-Hungary for eight, before pro-
ceeding to the University ; so these two Empires ought to have
no difficulty in joining. Owing to insufficient information I
am not qualified to pronounce on the state of classical studies
in the United States of North America. However, according
to Prof. Gilbert Murray, there is in the States, in spite of
the strong modernizing tendency, actually an increase in the
numbers learning Latin ; moreover, Dr. Rouse, the pioneer
in England of the direct method of teaching Latin, has been

WHY NOT LATIN? 117

secured for a summer school to be held in New York this year
— two favourable omens, and doubtless there are many more,
for the success of our movement there. Finally, it will, I am
convinced, not be a task of difficult achievement to gain the
adhesion to our plan of Canada, Australia, and South Africa, as
they largely follow the mother-country in questions of higher
education. This, then, is the first step the Classical Association
will have to take, namely, to point out the path to the rest of
the world and to take the lead — a glorious task and one well
worthy of that body whose every enterprise in the past has
been crowned with such striking success. We cannot, as I hope
to show, expect a more favourable opportunity in the future
than we have just at present offered to us.

And what are our grounds for confidence in the ultimate
success of our daring scheme ?

First of all, it is not a new, unheard-of venture we are ad-
vocating, nor are we taking a leap in the dark. Latin ivas the
international language for 1,000 years and, according to the
verdict of history, stood the test brilliantly. Why, then, should
it be impossible for the language to recover the proud position
which it once occupied ?

But what is more, Latin has never been quite dead, a fact
to which Prof. J. P. Postgate draws attention in the above-
mentioned lecture : — ' If a great and world-wide Church uses
Latin every day in its ritual and in the converse of its colleges
and religious houses, and if newspapers are published in Latin
in more than one civilized community, then to call it dead is
perhaps a little premature.' Prof. Postgate might have added
that the same Church carries on its official correspondence
and the discussions at its Councils in Latin, and finds the same
language a perfectly satisfactory medium for lecturing on
philosophy as well as theology at hundreds of seminaries in
every part of the globe.

The Latin journals and newspapers alluded to by Prof. Postgate
are another encouraging sign of the times. They hail from the
most different countries, as Italy, Germany, and the United
States of North America. Only about two years ago I read
in The Times of India that the professors of the gymnasia in
Buda-Pesth had decided to start a bi-monthly Latin paper to

118 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

familiarize their pupils with the language of Caesar, Cicero,
Vergil, and Horace. The new paper was to consist of eight
pages, with illustrations, and was to contain complete articles,
articles on current events, a serial, short stories, jokes, riddles,
and a rebus. May we not hope that the British Empire will
have its Latin journal before long ? or, better still, why not
start an international journal, which the scholars both of the
Old World and of the New might favour with their contributions ?
Ennius' boast that he had three souls because he could speak
three languages, Greek, Oscan, and Latin, and Charles V's
aphorism that a man is as many times a man as he knows lan-
guages, apply, even when taken apart from their deeper, ideal
meaning, to an international language with even greater force
than to any living tongue. It is the practical value of an inter-
national language which accounts for the success of Esperanto,
a success from which we rightly draw encouragement for the
cause of Latin. And why not have, in five or ten years' time,
an International Congress for Latin, say in some central city of
the Continent? I happened to be in Cambridge at the time
of the International Congress for Esperanto, which met there
in the summer of 1907, and drew Esperantists from every country
of Europe. There was a sermon in Esperanto preached at the
Catholic Church— Mass was, of course, said in Latin— and at
several other churches and chapels divine service was held in
Esperanto. Enormous enthusiasm prevailed at the meeting,
and it certainly was an inspiring spectacle to see and hear every-
where Russians and Spaniards, Poles and Frenchmen, Germans
and Italians speak together la linguo internacia, undoing the
harm done at Babel long, long ago. An International Congress
for Latin would, we may be sure, awaken similar enthusiasm
among the students of Latin from every nation under the sun.
Support for our cause, however, comes even from a quarter
from which no one would have expected it, I mean the scientists.
It is they who feel as much as anybody else, perhaps even more
so, the want of a common language. English, German, French,
and even Italian are at present recognized as international
languages by scientists, surely a liberal allowance, while Latin
is still employed for the description of new species of plants
and animals, the so-called diagnosis. But with the modern

WHY NOT LATIN? 119

growth of nationalism, also Russians, Hungarians, and even
smaller nations have begun to use their own languages in
scientific publications. The natural result is a regrettable
waste of energy, which has to be spent on deciphering valuable
articles in those languages, perhaps without success. Small
wonder, then, that even scientists should wish the good old days
to come back again, when the master-key of Latin gave every
one access to all inventions and discoveries. When the famous
Dutch mathematician, physicist, and astronomer Huygens, in
the year~ 1655, first divined the ring of Saturn as such, and
gave a full and accurate description of it in the words, ' (Satumus)
anulo cingitur tenui, piano, nusquam cohaerente, ad eclipticam
inclinato,' every scientist at once understood his message without
there being any need of translating it into ten different languages.
It would not be easy to find a stronger corroboration for our
statement than the following quotation, taken from Heat by
Prof. P. G. Tait : — ' A much more imperative want (than a
common system of units) is a common language of science. If
original works were now, as they used to be, written in Latin,
how much more rapidly would not science progress ? No doubt,
most of the new and valuable scientific work of the day is pub-
lished in English, French, or German ; or at least given in
abstract in some one of these languages. But there is much of
it left embedded in Czech, Danish, Dutch, Italian, Russian,
Swedish, etc., and thus practically lost to the great majority of
those to whom it would be of the utmost importance.' Quite
in accordance with this view my friend and colleague, the Rev. J.
Assmuth, S.J., Prof, of Biology, tells me that he would consider
the restoration of Latin as an international language to be a
distinct gain to the cause of science, and that he spoke in favour
of this step both when studying in Berlin, at every opportunity,
and specially at the International Congress of Entomologists
which was held at Brussels in August, 1910. Finally, at the
last Meeting of the German entomologists in Berlin four months
ago (in March, 1912) a resolution, proposed by Ahlwarth, one
of the leading entomologists, was adopted unanimously, to the
effect that every entomologist who wants to do real scientific
work ought, as part of his scientific equipment, to know how to
read Latin diagnoses with facility. These are but a few instances

120 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

which I happened to come across : how many more may there
be of them in reality ? Scientists, of all men, standing up for
Latin (very much like Balaam blessing the Israelites) — this
is surely a sight calculated to put courage and confidence into
the most downhearted supporter of the language.

And now there only remains for us to send our best wishes
from the extremi Indi to the champions of the movement among
the ultimi Britanni. May theirs be the success which enthusiasm
and devotion to a good cause deserve, so that the Latin tongue
may before long come into its own again ! And I confidently
hope that many of those here present will live to see the day
when the language of Cicero and Caesar will again resound at
the seats of learning, in the centres of the world's traffic, in the
Riviera, along the Rhine, among the Alpine peaks, and lastly
on those modern monsters which

. . . longa aulcant vada salsa carina."

Professor Sonnenschein then took the Chair.

Dr. Enk. — " I should like best to use Latin as an inter-
national language. I think it the most fit language to be used,
and I hope it will not be long before we have an international
meeting of Europeans and classical men with regard to Latin
being used as a medium. But first of all, we must have unity
of pronunciation. I myself follow Dr. Macan, but not the
other speakers. I hope for unity of pronunciation for both
classical languages."

Professor Arnold. — " I am glad to have had this contribution
from a distinguished visitor from Holland to-day, and we cannot
help feeling that it is quite a serious matter that the smaller
nations in particular are beginning to feel the urgent and practical
necessity for a universal language in scientific and literary dis-
cussions. I came to this Meeting with the opinion that the
proposal to make Latin a universal language was a Utopia and
could never be carried out. I should like to revise that opinion,
though I still believe that we shall never get this reform as
sketched to-day. If we did, perhaps it would not do so much
towards the maintenance of classical studies as might appear
at first sight. Indeed the new Latin might prove a more danger-
ous enemy to classical studies than any of the existing and less

DISCUSSION 121

formidable languages, but I cannot help thinking that we shall
have, sooner or later, a universal language, if civilization continues
to progress, unless some great disaster befalls the human race.
It seems as if everything were moving in the direction of con-
centrating again on international lines, and as if that necessity
must force to the front the question of the universal language.
The experiments made seem to touch the fringe of the question
only. We are only just beginning to understand what the
essentials of a universal language are, what sort of form it must
possess, its vocabulary, how it must be increased from generation
to generation, from subject to subject. Latin appears to me
to be the language of all others which is an artificial language.
It has not grown of itself, but has been made by philosophers
and patriots, amongst whom Cicero is the most conspicuous.
What has been done once may be done again, and in some senses
it still holds the field."

Professor Sonnenschein. — " I have wondered if it would not
be possible to make some experiments in the direction of using
Latin in a simple kind of way as a spoken language in our schools
on a very modest scale to begin with. I had the privilege of
teaching my three sons Latin when they were very little boys
(it is the only experience I have had with very young pupils),
and it convinced me of the possibilities of the conversational
side of the language. It was of course on a very small scale.
I had the habit of asking questions on the subjects they had been
reading, and they replied in Latin — very simple questions, such
as ' What does so-and-so say on such an occasion ? ' Such a
system gives to the study of Latin a great reality, and convinces
the pupil that it is a real language and not something that exists
only on paper — a set of symbols for the eye, or a Chinese puzzle.
We could in this way take the first steps in the direction which
the writer of the paper desires. We should then see after a few
years how the thing developed, and whether it was practically
useful for higher objects of classical study. If it were found
useful in this limited sphere, it would be possible to take further
steps as to the desirability of common European action with a
view to development on a larger scale.

My first feeling towards the paper was that of Professor Arnold.
I am sceptical of the success of it on such a scale. I am willing
16

122 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

to learn and should like to see the first step taken, but I think
at the bottom of rny heart that the real universal language of
the future is simply English. English is widely spread over the
whole world, and it is extraordinary how, wherever you go,
you hear it spoken. When talking of this last Christmas to
somebody in Switzerland, he made the very pertinent remark,
' English is an easy language to learn.' This is quite true ;
there are very few difficulties in English. One of its great
beauties is that it has no genders, which are a perpetual pitfall,
and cause one to halt in one's speech. One reason why I am so
eager about a rather simple-minded pronunciation of Latin
which does not insist on too many refinements is because I want
Latin to be something of a living language to those who use
it. We must not put too many obstacles in people's way, but
allow them to use their tongue freely. I cannot help feeling
that even among our professors of Latin there is too great a
tendency to regard every word as a puzzle. We must be free
in the matter, and accustom people to speak and read their
Latin aloud without too meticulous a regard for details. I do
not advocate a slovenly pronunciation in the least. As Dr.
Macan said, one good effect of a careful pronunciation of Latin
is that it will react on English ; but that should not maim the
efforts of pupils to move freely, nor make the teachers afraid to
open their lips. A friend of mine, who is one of the chief school
inspectors in Scotland, said a short time ago : ' I am afraid to
speak a single Latin word for fear of making a mistake.' All
that makes in favour of treating Latin like a living language
tends in the direction Mr. Ailinger indicates."

Miss Skeel. — " There is one set of persons in particular for
whom the writing of learned works in Latin would be a great
advantage, the students of modern history. There are several
modern nations whom historical readers would like to know
about, such as the Dutch or Eussians, but the ordinary student
has no opportunity of getting a knowledge of their languages.
It would be an advantage for the English reader if historical
scholars of these two nations, who are among the best linguists
in the world, would write in Latin. There is one other point
I should like to mention — some material for the more colloquial
Latin might be found in mediaeval chroniclers. They were free

APPENDIX 123

from barbarisms, and had a delightful command of Latin which
would be just the kind of thing wanted by modern writers.
Very little Latin could be more charming than the writing of
Bede, for instance."

Mr. Caspari made mention of an experiment in course of
being carried on at University College, London, in the intro-
duction of mediaeval Latin as an adjunct to the Honours
course in German. There was a prospect of this new subject
forming an important branch of the Honours curricula if
students of history and of other subjects were to join in.

The meeting terminated at 12.30 p.m.

APPENDIX

Report of the Committee on the Pronunciation
of Latin in Public Schools

"The Council of the Classical Association, hearing that an
important public school, which had adopted the restored system
of pronouncing Latin, was reverting to the old method, has
made inquiries as to the extent to which the restored method
is in use at public schools, and as to the difficulties, if any, which
impede its smooth working. Information has been received,
mainly from members of the Association on the staffs of the
schools, in regard to Eton, Winchester, Westminster, Charter-
house, Harrow, Rugby, Shrewsbury, Bedford Grammar School,
Bedford Modern School for Boys, Berkhamsted Grammar School,
Birkenhead School, Brighton College, Bristol Grammar School',
Cheltenham College, City of London School, Clifton College,
Cranleigh School, Dulwich College, Epsom College, Felsted
Grammar School, Haileybury College, King Edward VI School,
Birmingham; King Edward VII School, Sheffield; Lancing
College, Liverpool College, Malvern College, Marlborough College,
Merchant Taylors' School, Mill Hill School, Oundle Grammar
School, St. Peter's College, Radley, Repton School, Rossall
School, St. Olave's Grammar School, St. Paul's School, Sedbergh
Grammar School, Sherborne School, Tonbridge School, Wellington
College.

The evidence obtained may best be summarized by dividing
these thirty-nine schools into four classes in accordance with
the varying degrees in which they severally employ the reformed
pronunciation. In the first and by far the largest class, com-
prising twenty-four schools, the reformed pronunciation is in

124 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

universal or practically universal use ; in the second (five
schools) it is in tolerably uniform use ; in the third (seven schools)
it is in partial use ; and in the fourth (three schools) it is not,
or practically not, used at all. It may be convenient to enter
somewhat into the details of these statistics, and at the same
time to cite representative opinions of masters at the schools
in each class as to the value of the reformed pronunciation, the
difficulties which it has to encounter, and the success with
which it is meeting them.

Glass I. — In the first class of twenty-four schools are included
one in which possibly in lower modern forms there is some
backsliding, and one or two where isolated forms occasionally
show a tendency to revert ; but in all these schools the reformed
pronunciation is alone recognized officially, and any departure
from it is viewed with disfavour by the majority of the staff.

In sixteen instances no mention is made of difficulties with the
reformed pronunciation, or the existence of difficulties is ex-
plicitly denied. In four or five cases the difficulties that have
arisen are attributed to the laxity or the conservatism of individual
masters bred in the old system. Difficulties at two important
schools are attributed to the failure of preparatory schools to
teach it, though at one of these schools the difficulty is less
serious than it was five years ago. On the other hand three
informants expressly deny that the preparatory schools are
responsible for any difficulty — ' I find that boys who come to
us from preparatory schools have generally learnt Latin with a
reformed pronunciation ' ; ' We have had no difficulty at all
with the preparatory schools, most of which have adopted it ' ;
' The new pronunciation is so largely in use at preparatory
schools that the difficulty of going back to the old would be
as great for boys coming from them as the other difficulty for
boys from other schools.' From these twenty-four schools
there is abundant testimony to the prosperity of the new system
and its superiority to the old. ' We have found it more suitable
and more easily learnt than the old,' ' I should be very sorry
to see it abandoned,' • I should be horrified if we were to go
back,' are typical of the sentiments expressed by many corre-
spondents. There is, however, one dissentient voice. A head
master writes, ' I always disliked it, and I dislike it more than
ever. It seemed to me that uniformity of practice was desirable
and there seemed a chance of uniformity on the new lines and
no chance whatever on the old. If I find that the one ground
on which we adopted the change is taken away, we shall revert
to what I believe to be the better way.'

Class II. — Among the five schools which employ the reformed
pronunciation with tolerable uniformity is one where ' all masters

APPENDIX 125

adopt it except one,' another where ' it is in use, but perhaps in
a modified shape,' a third where ' it is a little shaky in the lower
forms,' a fourth where boys who come late, having started to
learn on the other method, are not made to change. The follow-
ing optimistic sentiments expressed by correspondents from
schools in this class are worth quoting :— ' Altogether in favour
of reformed pronunciation. . . . Boys from preparatory schools
soon acquire the new pronunciation.' ' Difficulties should grow
less ; they do not seem insuperable to us.' ' We have had no
unusual trouble in enforcing the reformation.' On the other
hand one well-known schoolmaster makes a serious complaint :
' The restored method was introduced a few }Tears ago on the
ground that all the preparatory schools were taking it up. . . .
The greatest trouble is the failure of the preparatory schools.
Not more than one in six boys, I should say, has been trained
from the first in the restored system, and a few say, " We used
it sometimes "... We cannot decide their proceedings in
this matter by examination, as there is no oral test. I welcomed
the change on the ground that any uniform system was better
than the prevailing chaos. But it seems to be resulting in
confusion worse confounded.' The same informant writes, ' I
was told the other day that one school had returned to the
English pronunciation on the strange ground that the use of
the restored impaired spelling and scansion. I can hardly think
that it would have this effect if properly and conscientiously
used. My experience is that the old-fashioned pronunciation did
obscure the quantity hopelessly, whereas the restored shows it.'
Class III. — In seven schools the reformed pronunciation is in
partial use. In one of them it is in use only in the upper classical
forms. The head master says, ' I have not imposed the reformed
pronunciation of Latin on the lower forms here. I do not find
that boys come from the preparatory schools prepared for it.
I cannot see and never have been able to see any advantage
in adding to the difficulties which they find in acquiring the
elements of the language, the further difficulty of the reformed
pronunciation.' In another school ' there are masters who have
not loyally accepted the change, and who in their own class-
rooms revert to the old pronunciation with occasional sneers
at the new.' In a third ' the reformed pronunciation has been
allowed to spread gradually upwards, as new boys entered
the school, having learnt it at their preparatory schools. Besides
this, it has been adopted in the sixth form. The intermediate
boys have been left alone, as the added difficulty of changing
their pronunciation seemed hardly worth while.' In a fourth,
' in the lowest forms they vacillate between the two systems,
especially as most masters used the old in their own school

126 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

days.' In a fifth, ' it is in use, but not with much precision, and
it is unpopular with the boys.' In a sixth ' it is used in a half-
hearted way and without any real uniformity.' In a seventh
it is in use only among the scholars.

Here again difficulties occur through the conservatism of
masters and the failure of preparatory schools. One correspon-
dent writes, ' A few years ago the new pronunciation was ordered
to be used throughout the school and efforts were made to insist
on it. But the less scholarly boys caused such hindrance to the
work in consequence of their inability to adapt themselves to
the change, that many masters after a time gave it up in despair.
In the select divisions I don't think any difficulty was experienced.
I think the difficulties are very great unless the boys have
learnt the new pronunciation at their preparatory schools ; and
I should say the question must be decided there and not with
us.' Another correspondent, however, says, ' The neglect of
pronunciation in preparatory schools is not really a serious
difficulty, as a boy of fourteen will in a very short time adapt
himself to a new pronunciation, if the master insists upon it.
But the real obstacle to this as to any reform of classical teaching
is the conservative indifference of the majority of those who
teach classics.' A third correspondent, quoted above, so far
from blaming preparatory schools for their failure to teach the
reformed pronunciation, gives them the credit of its introduction
into his own school. In spite of the difficulties which beset
the restored method in the schools of this class, one head master
writes, ' The influences which cause difficulty are transient ;
I hope that the Classical Association will stick to its guns and
double shot them if necessary.'

Class IV.— In only three schools out of the thirty-nine is the
reformed pronunciation not in use or only in use to a very
small extent. At one of these a reformed pronunciation was
introduced some years ago, but was subsequently given up,
and Latin is now pronounced as English. At another the head
master says that the reformed method has not made much head-
way, and that he does not think it worth while to force the
reformed system on all unless the consensus of opinion in its
favour is universal.

If the thirty-nine schools above mentioned may be regarded as
typical of the country, two conclusions may fairly be drawn : —
(1) that the reformed pronunciation of Latin has made enormous
strides during the last few years, and in spite of an occasional set-
back is well on its way to becoming universal, and (2) that the
main obstacles with which it has to contend are the conservatism
or indifference of masters, and the vacillating attitude of pre-
paratory schools. It is true that four informants expressly deny

APPENDIX 127

that preparatory schools are lagging behind in the matter of
the reformed pronunciation ; but the weighty evidence of five
others, all at large and important public schools, must be held
to prove that there is a widespread unwillingness among
preparatory schools to abandon the method of pronouncing
Latin as English.

That this indisposition to make the change to the restored
pronunciation is practically confined to private and a few public
schools is proved by the following extract from the Annual
Report of the Board of Education for 1907-8 : —

' By a Circular issued in February, 1907, the Board recom-
mended for use in Secondary Schools the reformed pronunciation
of Latin adopted by the Classical Association and already in use
in many schools. It was, however, left open to schools to retain
the traditional English pronunciation, or to adopt a modification
of one or the other, provided always that due attention was paid
to quantity in pronouncing Latin.

' As the result of returns made to the Board, it appears that
the use of the reformed pronunciation has become normal in
grant-earning schools. Keturns have been received from 577
schools in which Latin is taught. Of these 550 use the reformed
pronunciation, 24 of them in a modified form ; 14 other schools
state that they use the Roman Catholic pronunciation ; and
13, or a little over 2 per cent., adhere to the traditional English
sounds.

' The reformed pronunciation has also been found either in
use or in course of adoption in a large majority of the schools
teaching Latin which have been inspected during the past year,
under the provisions of Chapter VIII of the Regulations, with a
view to being recognized as efficient.'

It is understood that the facts remain broadly the same as
when the above paragraphs appeared in the Board's Report.
The use of the reformed pronunciation in Girls' Schools appears
to be practically universal.

It is the accepted practice in the newer Universities and is
almost universal in Cambridge lecture-rooms.

In view of these facts it is to be hoped that those preparatory
schools and others which have not hitherto taught the restored
pronunciation will fall into line with the majority and thus
consummate a movement which is worthy of all support, if on
no higher ground, yet as the only means of securing uniformity
of practice in the pronunciation of Latin, a uniformity all the
more important now that oral methods of learning the language
are so much to the fore. The restored method no longer needs
to be advocated on grounds of scholarship ; it is enough to
point to the fact that those who use it are, with hardly an ex-

128 THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

ception, unanimous in its favour. The opposition which it
still encounters is due almost entirely to conservatism, not to
principle. In some parts of the country the English method of
pronunciation is dead already. It is easy to foresee the time
when persistence in its use will be held as much a mark of bad
scholarship as non-observance of quantity."

(Signed) F. G. Kenyon.
J. W. Mackail.
A B. Ramsay.

D. S. Robertson.
R. C. Seaton.

E. A. Sonnenschein.
J. H. Sleeman.

INDEX TO THE PROCEEDINGS

A.— COMMUNICATIONS AND REPORT

PAGE

The President's Address ....... 17

Address by the Rev. A. Ailinger 109

Address by Canon Cruickshank ..... 50

Address by Dr. Macan 78

Address by Professor Rhys Roberts .... 66

Address by Professor Summers . ..... 87

Report on Pronunciation of Latin in Public Schools . 123

Discussion of the Report . 46

B.— ACTA

Balance Sheet Approved .7

Election of Officers and Council 13

Place and Date of next General Meeting ... 15

Proposal for Occasional Publications Adopted . . 13

Report of Council ........ 7

Treasurer's Report .... . ... 5

Votes of Thanks :

To the President . .... 44

To Mr. Sleeman' 16

To the Authorities at Sheffield .... 102

17 129

130

INDEX

C— NAMES OF THOSE WHO TOOK PART
IN THE PROCEEDINGS

AlLINGER, Rev. A.
Anderson, W. C. F.
Arnold, Prof. E. V.
Butler, Rev. H. M.

PAGE

. 109

. 48
. 120

5, 13, 14,
17, 46
Byrde, 0. R. A. . . 10
Caspari, M. O. B. 7, 15, 123
Conway, Prof. R. S. 10, 50, 105
Cooper, H. B. . . .50
Cruickshank, Canon A. H. 46, 50

Enk, Dr. .

. 120

Fisher, H. A. L.

. 44

Gardiner, E. N.

. 47

Genner, E. E. .

. 49

Hamlet, Rev. J. G.

. 15

Headlam, J. W.

14,

46, 86

Kenyon, Sir F. G. 46, 50, 66, 84,

87, 102, 108

Macan, Dr. R. W. 13, 47, 78

PAGE

Moulton, Prof. J. H. 6, 13

Papillon, Canon T. L. . 13

Postdate, Prof. J. P. 14, 15, 16,
17, 109

Purdie, Miss F. M. . . 86

Rhys Roberts, Prof. W. 15, 66

Seaton, R. C. 5, 6, 7, 13, 16

Sheffield, The Right Rev.
the Bishop of . . .17

Skeel, Miss C. A. J. . 122

Sleeman, J. H. 7, 15, 16, 17

Sloman, Rev. Canon A. . 10

Smiley, M. T. . . .45

Sonnensohein, Prof. E. A. . 13,
16, 85, 120, 121

Summers, Prof. W. C. 6, 7, 87, 108

Taylor, Miss M. E. J. . 14

Trayes, F. E. A. . 17, 50

VValde, E. H. S. . 46, 84

132

THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS,

Receipts.

Entrance Fees (8-1)
Life Members (14)
Subscriptions, 1910 (7)
1911 (fil)

Libraries
Odd Sums
Donation

1912 (1136)

1913 (42)

1914 (15)

1915 (11)— (1272)

Pronunciation of Latin, sales 7*. 5d., less
advertising, 5*. 3d.

Pronunciation of Greek, sales 15*. Od., less
advertising, 10*. 6d.

New South Wales C. A.

Interest on Investments —

£289 18a-. hd. New Zealand 3|% Stock ...

£300 India 3|% Stock

£133 G.W.R. Co. 4£% Deb. Stock
£100 on Deposit at Chartered Bank ...

Balance from 1911

£
21
49

d.
0

0

318

2

10

2 2

390 14 7

4

ft

14 10

6

14

9 11

2

9 18

0

5 0

2

3 15

4

—

28
89

4 8

£523 5 1

Audited and found correct,

(Signed) H. B. Wamkrs.

STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS

m

DECEMBER 19th, 1911, to DECEMBER 16th, 1912.

Expendih

ire.

£ s.

d. £ 8. d.

Printing and Stationery

21 11

6

Postage ...

19 12

3

Clerical Assistance

35 0

0

Railway Expenses of Council and Committees

50 13

3

Bank Charges

...

8 18

3

Accommodation of Council

3 9

9

Return of Money over-paid

d

6

Legal Expenses ...

44 10

6

London Meeting —

£ s. d.

Accommodation

5 8 2

Reporting

9 0 0

14 8

2

Advertising in Classical Journals

.

4 4

0

Grants to Branches —

Bombay

5 0

Bristol ...

5 0

Liverpool

. 1 10 0

Manchester

. 1 15 0

3 15

o

Proceedings, vol. viii. (1911)

103 5

5

Year's Work, vol. vi. (1911) ...

132 14

11

—442 6 6

Balance, December 16th, 1912

... 80 18 7

£523 5 1

(Signed) R. C. Seaton,

Hon, Treasurer,

APPENDIX

135

OFFICERS OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR

1913

PRESIDENT

Sir Frederick G. Kenyon, K.C.B., F.B.A., D.Litt., Director

of the British Museum.

VICE-PRESIDENTS

The Right Hon. H. H. Asquith, D.C.L., K.C., M.P.

The Rev. Henry Montagu Butler, D.D., D.C.L., LL.D.,

Master of Trinity College, Cambridge.

Professor R. S. Conway, Litt.D., Manchester.

The Right Hon. the Earl of Cromer, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.M.G.,

K.C.S.I., LL.D.
The Hon. Sir W. P. Cullen, M.A., LL.D., Chief Justice of New

South Wales.

The Right Hon. EarlCurzon of Kedleston, G.C.S.I., G.C.I.E.,

D.C.L., F.R.S.

Professor Robinson Ellis, M.A., LL.D., Oxford.

The Right Hon. Sir R. B. Finlay, K.C., LL.D.

Sir Archibald Geikie, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Ph.D., F.R.S.

The Right Rev. Charles Gore, D.D., D.C.L., Lord Bishop of

Oxford.
Professor W. Gardner Hale, LL.D., The University, Chicago.

The Right Hon. the Earl of Halsbury, D.C.L., F.R.S.
The Right Rev. Edward Lee Hicks, D.D., Lord Bishop of

Lincoln.
Professor Henry Jackson, O.M., Litt.D., LL.D., Cambridge.

The Right Hon. Lord Justice Kennedy, M.A., LL.D.
The Right Hon. and Most Rev. Cosmo Gordon Lang, D.D.,

D.C.L., LL.D., Lord Archbishop of York.
Alex. Leeper, Esq., LL.D., Warden of Trinity College, Mel-
bourne University.
The Right Hon. Earl Loreburn, G.C.M.G., D.C.L.
J. W. Mackail, Esq., M.A., LL.D.
The Right Hon. Viscount Morley of Blackburn, P.C., O.M.,
LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S.
Professor Gilbert Murray, M.A., LL.D., Oxford.
18 137

138 APPENDIX

Professor H. Darnley Naylor, M.A., The University, Adelaide.

The Hon. Mr. Justice Phillimore, Bart., D.C.L., LL.D.

Professor J. P. Postgate, Litt.D., Liverpool.

Sir Edward J. Poynter, Bart., D.C.L., Litt.D., President of the

Royal Academy.

Professor E. A. Sonnenschein, D.Litt., Birmingham.

Sir E. Maunde Thompson, G.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D.

Professor T. Herbert Warren, M.A., D.C.L., President of

Magdalen College, Oxford.

COUNCIL

Miss M. Alford, Westfield College, London, N.W.

Professor R. C. Bosanquet, M.A., The University, Liverpool.

Professor B. M. Connal, M.A., The University, Leeds.

Professor J. F. Dobson, M.A., The University, Bristol.

F. Fletcher, Esq., M.A., Head Master of Charterhouse.

E. N. Gardiner, Esq., M.A., Epsom College.

F. J. R. Hendy, Esq., M.A., Principal of Isleworth Training

College.

Miss Jex-Blake, Girton College.

R. W. Macan, Esq., D.Litt., Litt.D., Master of University

College, Oxford.

A. B. Ramsay, Esq., M.A., Eton College.

D. S. Robertson, Esq., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Miss A. F. E. Sanders, M.A., High School for Girls, Tunbridge

Wells.

Professor D. A. Slater, M.A., University College, Cardiff.

J. H. Sleeman, Esq., M.A., The University, Sheffield.

Professor W. C. Flamstead Walters, M.A., King's College,

London, W.C.

Representing the Classical Association of South Austral in :

Professor J. P. Postgate, Litt.D., Liverpool.
Representing the Classical Association of New South Wales :
E. R. Garnsey, Esq., B.A.

HON. TREASURER
R. C. Seaton, Esq., M.A., Woodburn, Reigate.

HON. SECRETARIES

M. 0. B. Caspari, Esq., M.A., University College, London, W.C.

W. H. Duke, Esq., M.A., Jesus College, Cambridge.

RULES

Adopted at the first General Meeting of the Association, May 28th, 1904 ;
Amended at the General Meetings of January 5th, 1906, October 10th,
1908, January 11th, 1910, and January 9th, 1912.

1. The name of the Association shall be "The Classical
Association."

2. The objects of the Association are to promote the develop-
ment and maintain the well-being of classical studies, and in
particular : —

(a) To impress upon public opinion the claim of such

studies to an eminent place in the national scheme of
education ;

(b) To improve the practice of classical teaching by free

discussion of its scope and methods;

(c) To encourage investigation and call attention to new

discoveries ;

(d) To create opportunities for friendly intercourse and

co-operation among all lovers of classical learning in
this country.

3. The Association shall consist of a President, Vice-Presidents,
a Treasurer, two Secretaries, a Council of fifteen members besides
the Officers, and ordinary Members. The officers of the Associa-
tion shall be members thereof, and shall be ex-officio members of
the Council.

4. The Council shall be entrusted with the general administra-
tion of the affairs of the Association, and, subject to any special
direction of a General Meeting, shall have control of the funds
of the Association.

5. The Council shall meet as often as it may deem necessary
upon due notice issued by the Secretaries to each member, and
at every meeting of the Council five shall form a quorum.

6. It shall be within the competence of the Council to make

139

140 APPENDIX

rules for its own procedure, provided always that questions before
the Council shall be determined by a majority of votes, the
Chairman to have a casting vote.

7. The General Meeting of the Association shall be held
annually in some city or town of England or Wales which is
the seat of a University, or at any place within the limits of
the British Empire which has been recommended by a special
resolution of the Council ; the place to be selected at the previous
General Meeting.

8. The President, Vice-Presidents, Treasurer, Secretaries, and
Council shall be elected at the General Meeting, but vacancies
occurring in the course of the year may be filled up temporarily
by the Council.

9. The President shall be elected for one year, and shall not
be eligible for re-election until after the lapse of five years.

10. The Vice-Presidents, the Treasurer, and the Secretaries
shall be elected for one year, but shall be eligible for re-election.

11. Members of the Council shall be elected for three years, and
on retirement shall not be eligible for i*e-election until after the
lapse of one year. For the purpose of establishing a rotation the
Council shall, notwithstanding, provide that one-third of its original
members shall retire in the year 1905 and one-third in 1906.

12. The Election of the Officers and Council at the General
Meeting shall be by a majority of the votes of those present, the
Chairman to have a casting vote.

13. The Council shall make all necessary arrangements for the
conduct of the General Meeting, and in particular shall prepare
the list of agenda and determine what papers shall be read. It
shall also have power to bring before the General Meeting without
previous notice all business which it considers urgent.

13a. Any member who may desire to propose a resolution or
to read a paper at the General Meeting shall give notice accord-
ingly to one of the Secretaries at least six weeks before the
date of the Meeting. Notice of resolutions sent in under this
Rule shall be circulated to Members together with the names
of the respective proposers.

1 4. Membership of the Association shall be open to all persons
of either sex who are in sympathy with its objects.

15. Ordinary members shall be elected by the Council.

16. There shall be an entrance fee of 5s. The annual sub-

RULES 141

scription shall be 5s., payable and due on the 1st of January in
each year.

17. Members who have paid the entrance fee of 5s. may
compound for all future subscriptions by the payment in a single
sum of fifteen annual subscriptions.

18. The Council shall have power to remove by vote any
member's name from the list of the Association.

19. Alterations in the Rules of the Association shall be made
by vote at a General Meeting, upon notice given by a Secretary
to each member at least a fortnight before the date of such
meeting.

20. The Classical Association shall have power to enter into
relations with other bodies having like objects with its own,
upon their application to the Council and by vote of the same.
The Council shall in each case determine the contribution
payable by any such body and the privileges to be enjoyed
by its members. The President of any body so associated shall
during his term of office be a Vice-President of the Classical
Association. But the members of the associated body shall
not be deemed to be members of the Classical Association,
nor shall they have any of the rights or privileges of members
beyond such as they shall enjoy through the operation of this
rule.

The provisions of Rules 8, 10, 12, and 16 shall not apply to
the Vice-Presidents created under this rule. If the President
of any body so associated is unable to attend the meetings of
Council, the Council shall have power to invite that body to
nominate a representative to serve for a limited period (not
exceeding one year) as an additional member of Council beyond
the number 15 mentioned in Rule 3.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS

* * This list is compiled from information furnished by Members of

the Association, and, Members are requested to be so kind as to
send immediate notice of any Permanent Change in their addresses
to It. C. BEATON, Esq.", IVLA., Woodburn, Reigate, Surrey, with a
view to corrections in the next published list. The Members to
whose names an asterisk is prefixed are Life .Members.

Abbott, E., M.A., Jesus College, Cambridge.

Abel, H. G., M.A., The Grammar School, Barnstaple.

Abernethy, Miss A. S., B.A., Bishopshall West, St. Andrews,

N.B.
Abrahams, Miss E. B., M.A., 84, Portedown Road, Maida

Vale, W.
Adam, Mrs. A. M., 21, Barton Boad, Cambridge.
Adams, Miss E. M., 180, Aldersgate Street, E.C.
Adams, T. D., M.A., Otago University, Dunedin, N.Z.
Adcock, F. E., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.
Adshead, F., B.A., Commercial Travellers' School, Pinner,

Middlesex.
Agar, T. L., M.A., 11, Clyde Road, West Didsbury, Man-
chester.
Ager, R. L. S., M.A., Grammar School, Manchester.
Ailinger, Rev. A., S.J., St. Xavier's College, Bombay.
*Alder, Miss, M.B., 65, Francis Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.
*Alford, Miss M., 51, Gloucester Gardens, Bishop's Road, W.
Alington, Rev. C. A., M.A., School House, Shrewsbury.
Allbutt, Prof. Mr T Clifford, K.C.B., M.D., F.R.S., St.

Radegund's, Cambridge.
Allen, J. E. R,, M.A., Portora, Enniskillen, Co. Fermanagh.
*Allen, P. S., M.A., Merton College, Oxford.
Allen, S., M.A., LL.D., Lisconuan, Dervock, Co. Antrim.
Allen, T. W., M.A., Queen's College, Oxford.
Allen, Ven. Archdeacon W. C, Egerton Hall, Victoria Park,
Manchester.

14?

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 143

Alletne, Miss S. M.j 16, Cecil Court, Hollywood Road, S.W.
Allison, F. W., B.A., I.C.S., Belgaum, Bombay Presidency.
Allwood, Miss M., 9, The College, Sutton-on-Hull, E. Yorks.
Almond, Miss E. M., B.A., 25 Huskisson Street, Liverpool.
Alton, E. H., M.A., F.T.C.D., 37, Trinity College, Dublin.
Anderson, G., M.A., I.C.S., Elphinstone College, Bombay.
Anderson, J. G. C, M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.
Anderson, Prof. W. B., M.A., Queen's University, Kingston,
Ontario.
*Anderson, W. 0. F., M.A., Hermit's Hill, Burghtield Common,
Mortimer, Berks.
Anderson, Y., M.A., LL.B., 57, Esplanade, Scarborough.
Angus, C. F., M.A., Trinity Hall, Cambridge.
*Anson, Sir W. R.., Bart., M.P., Warden of All Souls College,
Oxford.
Antrobus, G. L. N., M.A., Cranleigh School, Surrey.
Antrobus, Sir R. L., K.C.M.G., 19, Cranley Gardens, S.W.
*Anwyl, Prof. Sir E., M.A., 62, Maiine Terrace, Aberystwyth.
Appleton, R. B., B.A., Perse School, Cambridge.
Archibald, Miss E., King Edward's High School for Girls,

New Street, Birmingham.
Argles, Miss E. M., Vice-Principal, Lady Margaret Hall,

Oxford.
Armitage, N. G, M.A., Hertslets, Claygate, Surrey.
Armstead, Miss H., 18, Clifton Hill, N.W.
Arnison, G. Wright, M.A., Royal Grammar School, High

Wycombe, Bucks.
Arnold, A. J., Pupil Teachers' Centre, Sheffield.
*Arnold, Prof. E. V., Litt.D., Bryn Seiriol, Bangor, North
Wales.
Ashbee, J. Neville, B.A., Rose Valley House, Brentwood,
Essex.
*Ashby, T., Junr., M.A., British School, Rome.
*Ashton, Mrs., Heycroft, West Didsbury, Manchester.
Ashwin, Rev. R. F, M.A., Magdalen College School, Brackley.
Asquith, Rt. Hon. H. H., D.C.L., K.C., M.P., 20, Cavendish
Square, W.
*Atkey, F. A. H., Marlborough College, Wilts.
*Atkinson, Miss A. L., 5, Roseburn Cliff, Edinburgh.
Atkinson, C. W., M.A., Head Master, Grammar School, Ilkley,

Yorks.
Atkinson, Rev. E., D.D., Master of Clare College, Cambridge.

144 APPENDIX

Auden, Prof. H. W., M.A., Principal, Upper Canada College,

Toronto, Canada.
Austen-Leigh, E. C, M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Badley, J. H., M.A., Bedales School, Petersfield, Hants.
Bagge, Miss L. M., Stradsett Hall, Downham Market,

Norfolk.
Bailey, Cyril, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford.
Bailey, J. C, M.A., 34, Queen's Gate Gardens, S.W.
Baillie, A. W. M., B.A., ll,Chantrey House, Eccleston Street,

S.W.
Baines, Miss K. M., M.A., High School for Girls, Birkenhead.
Baker, A. B. Lloyd. B.A., Hardwicke Court, Gloucester.
Baker-Penoyre, J. ff., M.A., Hellenic Society, 19, Blooms-

bur}T Square, W.C.
Bakewell, Miss D. L., Thornhurst, Newcastle-under-Lyme,

Staffs.
Baldwin, S., M.A., M.P., Astley Hall, Stourport.
Balfour, Rt. Hon. Gerald, Athenaeum Club, S.W.
Ball, Miss M. G., Montcalm, St. Bernard's Road, Olton,

Birmingham.
Ball, S., M.A., St. John's College, Oxford.
Ballinger, Miss I. M., B.A., 52, Stirling Road, Edgbaston,

Birmingham.
Bampfylde, F. G, M.A., Mei^chant Taylors' School, London, E.C.
Barber, E. A., B.A., Exeter College, Oxford.
Barber, Miss G. M., B.A., The Mount School, York.
Barke, Miss E. M., 9, Piercefield Place, Roath, Cardiff.
Barker, E. J. P. Ross, B.A., White House, Charing, Kent.
Barker, E. P., M.A., 5, Park Avenue, Mapperley Road,

Nottingham.
Barker, Miss E. Ross, B.A., 40, Norland Square. W.
Barker, Rev. Canon P., M.A., St. John's Vicarage, Bromley,

Kent.
Barlee, K. W., B.A., I.C.S., Secretariat, Bombay.
*Barlow, T. D., 64, Eccles Old Road, Pendleton, Manchester.
Barlow, Mrs. T. D., B.A., 64, Eccles Old Road, Pendleton,

Manchester.
*Barnard, Miss H. M., The Ladies' College, Cheltenham.

Barnard, P. M., M.A., B.D., 10, Dudley Road, Tunbridge Wells.
*Barnes, Rev. Prof. W. E., D.D., 42, Lensfield Road, Cambridge.
Barnett, P. A., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 145

♦Barran, Sir J. N., Bart., B.A., M.P., Sawley Hall, Ripon.

Barrett, Miss H. M., M.A., 100, City Road, Edgbaston,
Birmingham.

Barrows, Miss M. M., Hampton School, Malvern P.O.,
Jamaica.

Barry, F. R, B.A., Oriel College, Oxford.
*Batchelor, Hon. Mr. Jvstice, S.L., B.A., I.C.S., High Court,
Bombay.

Bate, R. S., M.A., King's College, London, W.C.

Battiscombe, E. M., Eastwood, Weston-super-Mare.

Baugh, Miss E. M., King Edward VI.'s High School for Girls,
New Street, Birmingham.

Bayliss, A. E., 44, Wentworth Road, Harborne, Birmingham.

Baynes, N. H., B.A., Fitz Walters, Northwood, Middlesex.

Beaman, Hon. Mr. Justice, F.C.O., I.C.S., High Court, Bombay.

Bean, Rev. E., M.A., Brentwood School, Essex.
*Beare, Prof. J. I., M.A., Trinity College, Dublin.

Beasley, H. O, 25a, Prince Alfred Road, Wavertree, Liverpool.

Beasley, T. E., Ecclesbourne School, Worple Road, Wimbledon,
S.W.

Beaumont, Miss, 16, Alexandra Drive, Sefton Park, Liverpool.

Beaven, Rev. A. B., M.A., Greyfriars, Milverton, Leamington.

Beck, Rev. Canon E. J., M.A., 4, Scroope Terrace, Cambridge.
*Beckwith, E. G. A., M.A., The Army School, near Maidenhead.

Beeching, Very Rev. H. C, MA., LL.D., The Deanery,
Norwich.

Beggs, Miss J. W., Hazeldene, 4, King's Road, Wimbledon, S.W.

Behrens, N. E., M.A., 16, Queen's Gate, S.W.

Belcher, A. Hayes, M.A., The College, Brighton.

Belcher, Miss E. M., B.A., Edgbaston High School, Hagley
Road, Birmingham.

Belcher, Rev. T. Hayes, M.A., Bramley Rectory, Basingstoke.

Bell, Edward, M.A., York House, Portugal Street, W.C.

Bell, J. Murray, B.A., Merchiston Castle School, Edinburgh.

Bell, W. M., Yacht Club, Bombay.

Bell, W. S., 99, Park Road, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
*Benecke, P. V. M., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Benger, Miss L. M., High School, Swansea.

Benn, A. W., B.A., II Ciliegio, San Gervasio, Florence.
*Bennett, Mrs. A. H., 53, Vanburgh Park, Blackheath, S.E.

Bennett, G. B., B.A., Steyne School, Worthing.
*Bensly, Prof. E. von B., M.A., The University, Aberystwyth.
19

146 APPENDIX

Bensly, Rev. W. J., M.A., Harper House, Sherborne.
Benson, A. C, M.A., Magdalene College, Cambridge.
*Benson, Godfrey R., 108, Eaton Square, S.W.
Benton, Miss S., 16, Lancaster Road, Wimbledon Common,

S.W.
Bernard, Rev. Canon E. R., M.A., High Hall, Wimborne,
Dorset.
*Bernays, A. E., M.A., 3, Priory Road, Kew, Surrey.
Berridge, Miss E. H., 7, The Knoll, Beckenham.
Bethune-Baker, Rev. J. F., B.D., 23, Cranmer Road, Cambridge.
*Bevan, Rev. C. O., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.
Bevan, Miss F. E., County High School for Girls, Lismore

Place, Carlisle.
Bewsher, J., M.A., St. Paul's Preparatory School, Colet Court,

Hammersmith, W.
Bibby, E. E., MA., The University College, Aberystwyth.
Biggs, Miss W., The High School, Dover Street, Manchester.
Billson, C. J., M.A., The Priory, Martyrworthy, nr. Winchester.
*Bingham, H. B., B.A., Nalder Hill House, Newbury, Berks.
Binney, E. H., M.A., 21, Staverton Road, Oxford.
Blackett, J. P. M., B.A., The School, Durham.
*Blagden, Rev. C. M., M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.
Blakiston, C. H, B.A., Eton College, Windsor.
Bland, Miss E. D., XXth Century Club, Notting Hill, W.
Blundell, Miss A., 42, Powis Square, Bayswater, W.
Blunt, Rev. A. W. F., M.A., 54, Waldeck Road, Nottingham.
Boddington, J. E., B.A., Royal School, Armagh, Ireland.
Bolus, E. J., B.A., I.C.S., Poona, India.
Bombay, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, Malabar Hill, Bombay.
Bonser, Rt. Hon. Sir J. W., M.A., 3, Eaton Place, S.W.
Boole, L., 9, Rossett Road, Blundell Sands, Liverpool.
*Bosanquet, Prof. R. C, M.A., 24, Devonshire Road, Liverpool.
Botting, C. G., M.A., 22, Perham Road, West Kensington, W.
Bousfield, F. S. N., Grammar School, Brisbane, Queensland.
Bowen, C. C, Middleton Grange, Upper Riccarton, Christ-
church, New Zealand.
*Bowen, H. C, M.A., St. Edmund's School, Canterbury.
Bowlby, Rev. H. T., M.A., Lancing College, Sussex.
Bradley, A. C, 9, Edwardes Square, Kensington, W.
Bradney, J. A., C.B., F.S.A., M.A., Taly-coed, nr. Monmouth.
Braham, H. V., B.A., I.C.S., Godhra, Panch Mahals, Bombay
Presidency.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 147

Bramley, J., M.A., Hopelands, Stonehouse, Gloucester.

Bramley-Moore, Miss, May Bank, Aigburth, Liverpool.

Bramston, Rev. J. T., M.A., St. Nicholas, Winchester.

Bramwell, W. H., M.A., Bow, Durham.

Branfoot, Rev. W. H., M.A., Enford Vicarage, Pewsey, Wilts.

Brayne, A. F. L., M.A., I.C.L., Satara, India.

Bridge, Admiral Sir 0., G.C.B., c/o Messrs. Woodhead & Co.,
44, Charing Cross, S.W.

Bridge, Rev. J., S.J., St. Francis Xavier, Salisbury Street,
Liverpool.

Brighouse, T. K., University College, Aberystwyth.

Bright, G. E., Nepean Sea Road, Bombay.

Brightman, Rev. F. E., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Brinton, H., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Broad, Miss L., 6, Ebberston Terrace, Headingley, Leeds.

Broadbent, H., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Brock, Miss M. D., D.Litt., Afton, Hammelton Boad, Bromley,
Kent.

Brockman, Rev. R. T., St. John's Vicarage, Tue Brook, Liver-
pool.

Brodribb, C. W., M.A., 5, Stone Buildings, Lincoln's Inn,
W.C.

Brooke, Mrs., c/o Messrs. Brooke & Mellor, Cromford Court,

Market Street, Manchester.
Brooks, Prof. F., M.A., 8, Paragon, Clifton, Bristol.
Brooks, G. D. F., B.A., Bronwydd, Pentyrch, Nr. Cardiff.
Broom, C. G. M., B.A., Liverpool Institute, Liverpool.
Brown, A. C. B., B.A., New College, Oxford.
Brown, A. Theodore, The Nunnery, St. Michael's Hamlet,

Liverpool.
Brown, Prof. J. Rankine, M.A., Victoria University College,

Wellington, New Zealand.
Browne, Rev. E. L., M.A., St. Andrew's School, Eastbourne.
*Browne, Rev. Prof. H., M.A., University College, Dublin.
Browning, Oscar, M.A., 31, Dorset Road, Bexhill-on-Sea.
Browning, Judge W. Ernst, Royal Societies Club, 63, St. James's

Street, S.W.

Brownjohn, A. D., B.A., Lynton House, King's Road, Rich-

mond, S.W.
Bruce, Hon. W. N., C.B., 14, Cranley Gardens, S.W.
*Bryans, C, M.A., Arundel House, Hayling Island, Hants.
Bryant, Rev. E. E., M.A., Charterhouse, Godalming.

148 APPENDIX

*Bryce; Rt. Hon. James, Litt.D., D.C.L., c/o Miss Bryce,

15, Campden Hill Square, W.
Bull, Rev. R. A., St. Andrew's, Southborough, Tunbridge

Wells.
Buckland, C. E., B.A., 61, Cornwall Gardens, S. Kensington,

S.W.
Buckley, Miss M. L., B.A., 25, Leylands Crescent, Heaton,

Bradford,
Buller, Rev. F. G., Oakford, Bampton, Devon.
Bunce, Miss M., Merchant Taylors' School, Great Crosby,

Lanes.
Burge, Rt. Rev. H. M., D.D. See Southwark, Bishop of.
Burke, Miss M. E., B.A., Girls' High School, Dudley.
Burkitt, Prof. F. C, M.A., Westroad Corner, Cambridge.
Burnet, Prof. J., Ph.D. (Hon.), LL.D., 19, Queen's Terrace,

St. Andrews.
Burnley, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, Beedley Lodge, Burnley.
Burns, Mrs. Cecil, School of Art, Bombay.
Burnside, Rev. W. F., M.A., St. Edmund's School, Canterbury.
Burroughs, Rev. E. A., M.A., Hertford College, Oxford.
Burrows, Prof. R. M., D.Litt., Principal of King's College,

Strand, W.C.
Burrows, Rt. Rev. W. 0., D.D., See Truro, Bishop of.
Burstall, Miss S. A., M.A., Manchester High School for Girls,

Manchester.
*Burton, Miss A. L., M.A., Milton Mount College, Gravesend.
Burton, Rev. Edwin, St. Edmund's College, Ware.
Bury, Prof. J. B., LL.D., Litt.D., King's College, Cambridge.
Bury, Rev. R. G., M.A., Vicarage, Trumpington, Cambridge.
Butcher, J. G., M.A., K.C., M.P., 32, Elvaston Place, S.W.
Butler, Prof. 11. E., M.A., University College, Gower Street,

W.C.
Butler, Rev. H. Montagu, D.D., The Lodge, Trinity College,

Cambridge.
Butler, Mrs. Montagu, Trinity Lodge, Cambridge.
Byrde, 0. R. A., M.A., 17, Queen's Road, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Byrne, Miss A. D., 59, Chesterton Road, Cambridge.

Caldecott, W., M.A., School House, Wolverhampton.
Calthrop, Miss C. M., 29, Argyle Road, West Ealing, W.
Cameron, Rev. J., M.A., Senior Chaplain, Church of Scotland,
o, Wodehouse Road, Bombay Island.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 149

Campagnac, E. T., M.A., The University, Liverpool.

Campbell, Miss E. J., 84, Fitzjohn's Avenue, Hampstead, N.W.

Campbell, H. E., 197, Plymouth Grove, Manchester.

Campbell, Mrs. L., 50b, Portsdown Road, W.

Campbell, S. G., M.A., Christ's College, Cambridge.

Campion, Rev. C. T., (No address).

Capps, Prof. E. Ph.D., L.L.D., Princeton University, Princeton,

New Jersey, U.S.A.
Cardwell, W., M.A., St. Lawrence College, Ramsgate.
Carlisle, A. D., M.A., Northacre, Godalming.
Carmichael, Hon. Mr. G., Secretariat, Bombay.
Carnoy, Prof. A. J., Corbeck-Loo, Louvain, Belgium.
Carruthers, G., M.A., Municipal Secondary School, Man-
chester.
Carson, H. J., M.A., Belvedere School, Upper Drive, Hove,

Sussex.
Carter, Rev. T. N., M.A., The Grammar School, Manchester.
Cartwright, Miss M., M.A., 18, Ashfield Road, Abertillery.
< 'asartelli, Rt. Rev. L. C, M.A. See Salford, Bis7wp of.
Case, Miss Esther, Chantry Mount School, Bishop's Stortford.
Case, Miss J. E., 5, Windmill Hill, Hampstead, N.W.
*Caspari, M. O. B., M.A., University College, London.
Caton, R., M.D., Holly Lee, 3, Livingstone Drive, South

Liverpool.
Cattley, Rev. A., M.A., Repton, Burton-on-Trent.
Cattley, T. F., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.
Chambers, E. K., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W,
Chandavarkar, Hon. Sir Narayanrao G., B.A., LL.B., Indore,

India.
Channon, Rev. F. G., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.
Chapman, Miss D., University Hall, Fairfield, Liverpool.
Chapman, J., 101, Leadenhall Street, E.C.
Chapman, P. M., M.D., F.R.C.P., 1, St. John Street, Hereford.
Chapman, R. W., M.A., Oriel College, Oxford.
Chappel, Rev. Canon W. H., M.A., King's School, Worcester.
Charlesworth, G. L., M.A., Masetti, Church Avenue,

Northampton.
Chase, Rt. Rev. F. H., D.D. See Ely, Bishop of.
Chatfield, H. S., High Court, Bombay.
Chavasse, A. S., M.A., B.C.L., Crudwell House, Crudwell, near

Malmesbury.
Chettle, H., M.A., Stationers' School, Hornsey, N.

150 APPENDIX

Chilton, Rev. A., D.D., City of London School, Victoria

Embankment, E.C.
Chitty, Rev. G. J., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.
Cholmeley, R. F., M.A., 7, Gray's Inn Square, London, W.C.
Church, H. S., B.A., Ellerslie Preparatory School, Fremington,

N. Devon.
Churchill, E. L., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.
Churchyard, O. P., M.A., School House, Tonbridge, Kent.
Clapham, Miss G. E., B.A., Municipal High School for Girls,

Huddersfield.
Clark, A. C, M.A., Queen's College, Oxford.
Clark, Rev. R. M., M.A., Denstone College, Staffs.
Clarke, Miss E. M., Broughton and Crumpsall High School,

Higher Broughton, Manchester.
Clarke, Rev. E. W., M.A., Trinity College, Glenalmond, Perth.
Claxton, J. A., B.A., Grammar School, Doncaster.
*Clementi, C, M.A , 19, Campden Hill Court, Kensington, W.
Clendon, A, M.A., The Grammar School, Handsworth, Staffs.
Cobbe, Miss A. M., B.A., 2, Donnington Square, Newbury.
*Cobham, C. D., C.M.G., M.A., Waverley, Ashburton, S. Devon.
Codd, A. E., The University, Manchester.
Coghill, D. M. R., M.A., Winchester Street, St. Peter's,

Adelaide, S. Australia.
Coghill, Mrs., 2, Sunnyside, Princes' Park, Liverpool.
Cohen, H., 3, Elm Court, Temple, E.C.
Cole, E. L. D., M.A., Troy House, Rugby.
Coleman, H. O., B.A. Haberdashers' School, Cricklewood, N.W.
Coleridge, E. P., M.A., Haileybury College, Herts.
Coles, P. B., B.A., 10, Vane Terrace South, Darlington.
Collie, Miss F. A., The University, Liverpool.
Collins, A. J. F., M.A., 14, Warkworth Street, Cambridge.
Collins, S. T., B.A., County House, Brecon.
Collins, V. H., B.A., Oxford University Press, Amen Corner,

E.C.
Collison-Morley, L. C, B.A., 3, Scarsdale Villas, Kensington,

W.
Colson, F. H., M.A., 3, Grange Terrace, Cambridge.
Colvile, Prof. K. N., MA., Golands, Lingfield, Surrey.
Colvin, Sir S., M.A., 35, Palace Gardens Terrace, Kensington,

W.
Compton, Rev. W. C, M.A., Sandhurst Rectory, Hawkhurst,

Kent.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 151

Conder, Miss E. M., Milton Mount College, Gravesend.
Connal, Prof. B. M., M.A., The University, Leeds.
Connell, Rev. A., 22, Linnet Lane, Liverpool.
*Conway, Miss A. E., Allington Castle, Maidstone.
Conway, Rev. F., M.A., Merchant Taylors' School, E.G.
Conway, Mrs. Margaret M., M.A., Draethen, Didsbury,

Manchester.
Conway, Prof. R. S., Litt.D., The University, Manchester.
Cook, Prof. A. B., M.A., 19, Cranraer Road, Cambridge.
Cooke, Miss P. B. Mudie, 3, Porchester Terrace, Hyde Park, W.
Cookson, C, M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.
Cooper, Miss A. J., 22, St. John Street, Oxford.
Cooper, H. B., M.A., Keble College, Oxford.
Cordue, Meut.-Colonel W. G. R., R.E., H.M. Mint, 47/1, Strand,

Calcutta.
Corley, F. E., Torpels, Madras, S.W.
*Cornford, F. M., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Cornish, F. W., M.A., The Cloisters, Eton College, Windsor.
*Coupland, R., M.A., Trinity College, Oxford.
Courtauld, G., Junr., M.A., The Waver Farm, Wethersfield,

Braintree, Essex.
Couzens, Miss F. M., 13, Rutland Park, Sheffield.
Covernton, A. L., M.A., Dryden, North Road, Berkhamsted.
Cowell, W. H. A., M.A., St. Edward's School, Oxford.
Cowl, Prof. R. P., M.A. (No address.)
Cowley, A., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.
Cowperthwaite, Miss E. E., M.A., St. Thomas dAquin,

Arcachon, Gironde, France.
Crace, J. F., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.
Cradock- Watson, H., M.A., Merchant Taylors' School, Crosby,

Liverpool.
Cran, Miss L., Secondary Council School, The Greenway,

Uxbridge.
Crawford, Rt. Hon. the Earl of F.S.A., 7, Audley Square,

London, W.
Crawford, G. R, M.A., Milesdown, Winchester.
*Crees, J. H. E., D.Litt., Crypt Grammar School, Gloucester.
Crerar, J., M.A., I.C.S., Secretariat, Bombay.
Croft, Miss A. M., B.A., 28, Clarendon Road, Leeds.
Crofts, T. R. N., M.A., Roan School, Greenwich, S.E.
Cromer, Rt. Hon. the Earl of, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I.,

CLE., 36, Wimpole Street, W.

152 APPENDIX

Cronin, Rev. H. S., M.A., B.D., Willowbrook, Chaucer Road,

Cambridge.
*Crosby, Miss A. D., 56, Digby Mansions, Hammersmith Bridge,

W.
Crosland, Miss~R., M.A., Friends' School, Wigton, Cumberland.
Cruickshank, Rev. Canon A. H., M.A., The College, Durham.
Curtis, Miss K. M., B.A., Westfield College, Hampstead, N.W.
Curzon of Kedleston, Rt. Hon. Earl, G.C.S.I., G.C.I.E., D.C.L.,

F.R.S., 1, Carlton House Terrace, S.W.
Cuvelier, Maurice, Consulat de Belgique, Bombay.

Dakers, H. J., M.A., 71, Clyde Road, West Didsbury, Man-
chester.

Dakyns, G. D., M.A., Grammar School, Morpeth.

Dale, Miss A. M., B.A., 24, Vicarage Road, Eastbourne.

Dale, Sir A. W. W., M.A., 4, Abercromby Square, Liverpool.

Dale, F. H, M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.

Dale, F. R., B.A., 18, Cromer Terrace, Leeds.

Dalton, Rev. H. A., M.A., D.D., Harrison College, Barbados.

Daniel, A. T., M.A., Grammar School, Uttoxeter, Staffs.
*Daniel, Miss C. I., Wycombe Abbey School, Bucks.

Danson, F. C, Rosewarne, Bidston Road, Oxton, Cheshire.
*Darlington, W. S., B.A., The Hill, Lutterworth, Leicestershire.

Daubeny, Miss M. J., B.A., St. Michael's School, Bognor.

David, Rev. A. A., M.A., The School, Rugby.
*Davidson, D. D., B.A., 1, Glendower Mansions, Glendower Place,
S.W.

Davidson, M. G., M. A., 89, Westbourne Terrace, Hyde Park,W.

Davies, Miss C. H., M.A., Brighton and Hove High School,
Montpelier Road, Brighton, Sussex.

Davies, E. J. Llewellyn, M.A., Elstow School, Bedford.

Davies, Prof. G. A., M.A., The University, Glasgow.

Davies, G. A. T., M.A., King's College, Aberdeen.

Davies, M. Llewellyn, M.A., 7, Ingestre Road, Oxton, Cheshire.

Davies, P. V., B.A., The Junior House, Cheltenham College,
Cheltenham.

Davies, R., M.A., Dallas, Lowther Road, Bournemouth.

Davis, H. Pinder, 7, Cavendish Road, Regents Park, N.W

Davis, Miss M., Wycombe Abbey School, Bucks.

Dawes, Miss E. A. S., M.A., D.Litt., Heathlands, Weybridge,
Surrey.

Dawes, Rev. J. S., D.D., Chapelville, Grove Road, Surbiton, S.W.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 153

*Dawes, Miss M. C, M.A., Ohapelville, Grove Road, Surbiton,

S.W.
Dawkins, Miss E. Boyd, Fallowfield House, Fallowfield,

Manchester.
Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, D.Sc, F.R.S., The University,

Manchester.
Dawson, Rev. W. R., M.A., The College, Brighton.
Day, 3Iiss K., Rowton, Chester.
De Gruchy, W. L., 14, Great Smith Street, S.W.
Deeks, Miss B. C, B.A., 71, Mill Hill Road, Earlhani Road,

Norwich.
Delany, Rev. W., S.J., LL.D., President, University College,

Dublin.
Denman, Rev. C, Farley, Oakamoor, Stoke-on-Trent, Staffs.
Derriman, Miss M. K., Holmwood, Fowler's Road, Salisbury.
Devine, Alex., Clayesmore School, Pangbourne, Berks.
De Winton, A. J., M.A., Arosfon, Hay, Hereford.
De Zouche, Miss D. E., No. 3 House, Roedean School, Brighton.
Dill, T. R. Colquhoun, B.A., 1, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.
Dingwall, W. F., 15, Boutflower Road, Battersea Rise, S.W.
Dix, C. M., The Old Bell House, Northfield, Worcestershire.
Djelal Bey, Consul-General for the Imperial Ottoman Empire,

Turkish Consulate, New York.
Dobson, Prof. J. F., M.A., The University, Bristol.
Dobson, Mrs. J. P., 64, Coldharbour Road, Redland, Bristol.
Dodd, E. E., B.A., Nicolson Institute, Stornoway, Scotland.
Dodd, P. W., B.A., The University, Leeds.
Domaille, Miss M., 1, West View, Caterham Valley, Surrey.
Donaldson, Rev. S. A., M.A., B.D., The Lodge, Magdalene

College, Cambridge,
Donkin, Prof. E. H., M.A., Englefield Green, Surrey.
*Donner, Sir E., B.A., Oak Mount, Fallowfield, Manchester.
Dover, Miss M., The High School, Ashton-under-Lyne.
Downie, Miss C. G., Raglan, Waterloo Park, Liverpool.
*Drewitt, J. A. J., M.A., Wadham College, Oxford.

Droop, J. P., B.A., 11, Cleveland Gardens, Hyde Park, W.
*Drysdale, Miss M., B.A., King's Lea, Kemerton, Tewkesbury.
Duckworth, F. R. G, Eton College, Windsor.
Dudley, L. C, B.A., 5, Carter Knowle Road, Sheffield.
Duff, J. D., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.
*Duff, Prof. J. Wight, D.Litt., Armstrong College, Newcastle-
upon-Tyne.
20

154 APPENDIX

Duke, W. H., M.A., Jesus College, Cambridge.
*I)undas, R. H., M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.

Dunlop, Miss M. M., 23, St. James's Court, Buckingham Gate,
S.W.

Du Pontet, C. A. A., M.A., Englefield, Harrow.

Durnford, R. S., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Durnford, W., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.
*Dymond, Miss O., High School for Girls, Bolton.

E aland, Mrs. J. M., Hillmarton, St. James's Park, Bath.

Earnshaw, Miss E. H., B.A., 23, Massie Street, Cheadle,
Cheshire.

Easterling, H. G., B.A., 37, Glasslyn Road, Grouch End, N.

Eckersley, J. C, M.A., Carlton Manor, Yeadon, Leeds.

Eckhard, Mrs., Broome House, Didsbury, Manchester.
*Eden, Rt. Rev. G. R, D.D. See Wakefield, Bishop of.

Edghill, Miss E. M., 57, Bromham Road, Bedford.

Edmonds, J. M., M.A., 24, Halifax Road, Cambridge.

Edmonds, Miss U. M., B.A., Great Gransden, Sandy, Bedford-
shire.

Edwards, G. M., M.A., Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge.

Edwards, H. J., M.A., Peterhouse, Cambridge.

Edwards, J. B., F.C.I.S., 161, Finchley Road, N.W.

Edwards, S., M.A., 22, Alan Road, Withington, Manchester.

Edwards, W., M.A., Heath Grammar School, Halifax.

Eliot, Sir C. N. E., The University, Hong Kong.

Ellaby, C. S., Banister Court, Southampton.

Ellam, E., M.A., Dean Close School, Cheltenham.

Elliott, R. A. E., I.C.S., High Court, Bombay.

Elliott, R. H., M.A., Rishworth Grammar School, Rishworth,
Hahfax.

Elliott, R. T., M.A., 26, St. Michael's Street, Oxford.

Ellis, Prof. Robinson, M.A., LL.D., Trinity College, Oxford.

Ellis, Mrs. W., Weetwood, Ecclesall, Sheffield.

Elliston, W. R, B.A., LL.B., The Ridge, Westerfield Road,
Ipswich.

Elmer, Prof. H. C, Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y., U.S.A.

Ely, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, The Palace, Ely.

England, E. B., Litt.D., High Wray, Ambleside.

Enthoven, R. E., CLE., I.C.S., Simla, India.

Eppstein, Rev. W. C, M.A., Reading School, Berks.

Esdaile, A. J. K., B.A, British Museum, W.C.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 155

Evans, Lady, M.A., Britwell, Berkhamsted, Herts.

Evans, S. E., M.A., Grammar School, Doncaster.

Evans, W. H., M.A., West Buckland, N. Devon.

Ewart, Miss E. J., B.A., 89, Rippingham Road, Withington,

Manchester.
Exon, Prof. C, M.A., Queen's College, Gal way.
Exton, G. F., M.A., The College, Cheltenham.

Fairbairns, Miss M. E., M.A., St. Ives, Waverley Road,
Enfield.

Faithfull, Miss L. M., M.A., Ladies' College, Cheltenham.

Falding, Miss C. S., Girls' Grammai' School, Bradford, Yorks.

Farnell, L. R., M.A., D.Litt., Exeter College, Oxford.

Farside, W., M.A., 17, Burton Court, Chelsea, S.W.

Farwell, Et. Hon. Lord Justice, B.A., 15, Southwell Gardens,
S.W.

Faulkner, E., The Anchorage, Bombay.

Felkin, F. W., M.A., University College School, Frognal, N.W.

Ferard, R. H., M.A., The Academy, Edinburgh.

Ferguson, Miss 3. S., Christ's Hospital, Hertford.

Ferguson, Miss M., B.A., L.R.A.M., 20, Beech House Road,
Croydon, Surrey.

Ferrall, C. N., B.A., Rockville, Dundrum, Co. Dublin.

Field, Eev. T., D.D., St. Mary's Vicarage, Nottingham.

Finlay, Sir R. B., K.C., LL.D, 31, Phillimore Gardens, W.

Finlayson, Miss E, R., M.A., The Queen's School, Chester.

FitzGerald, Miss A., B.A., 19, Merton Hall Road, Wimble-
don, S.W.
*Fitzhugh, Prof. T., University of Virginia, Charlottesville, Va.,
U.S.A.

Flather, J. H., M.A., 90, Hills Road, Cambridge.

Fleming, Miss A., M.A., Brighouse Girls' Secondary School,
Leeds.

Fletcher, C. R. L., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Fletcher, F., M.A., Head Master, Charterhouse, Godalming.

Flood, Miss M. L., St. Elphins, Darley Dale, Matlock.

Florian, A. R., The Priory County School, Shrewsbury.

Footner, H., Ardnave, Branksome Park, Bournemouth.

Forbes, H. T. S., B.A., Balholm, 17, Beverley Road, Barnes, S.W.

Forbes, K., 135, Chatham Street, Liverpool.

Ford, H. J., M. A., 3, The Studios, Edwardes Square, Kensing-
ton, W.

156 APPENDIX

Ford, Rev. Lionel G. B. J., M.A., Head Master, The School,

Harrow.
Form an, S. G., B.A., 3, Elm Bank Mansions, Barnes, S.W.
Forrest, E. Bruce, M.A., County School, Wood Green, N.
Forster, E. S., M.A., The University, Sheffield.
Fotheringham, J. K., M.A., D.Litt., King's College, Strand,

W.C.
Fowler, W. Warde, M.A., Lincoln College, Oxford.
Frazer, J. G, M.A., D.C.L., St. Keyne's, Cambridge.
Freeman, Miss A. G, Belgrave Mansions, Grosvenor Gardens,

S.W.
Fremantle, A. F., I.C.S., Shahjehanpur, United Provinces, India
Frisch, E., Elmsleigh, Princes' Park, Liverpool.
Fry, C. E., B.A., The Grammar School, Manchester.
Fry, Very Rev. T. C, D.D., The Deanery, Lincoln.
Fuller, Miss B. B., The Training College, Darlington.
Furneaux, L. R., M.A., Rossall, Fleetwood.
Furness, E. H., B.A., Kidderminster Road, Bromsgrove.
Furness, J. M., M.A., Khedivieh School, Cairo, Egypt.
Furness, Miss S. M. M., High School for Girls, 70, Thurlow

Park Road, Dulwich, S.E.
Fyfe, W. Hamilton, M.A., Merton College, Oxford.

Gardiner, E. N., M.A., 2, The College, Epsom.

Gardner, Miss A., Newnham College, Cambridge.

Gardner, Prof. E. A., M.A., University College, London.

Gardner, Prof. P., Litt.D., 12, Canterbury Road, Oxford.

Garnsey, E. R., B.A., c/o Agent-General New South Wales,
125, Cannon Street, E.G.

Garrod, H. W., M.A., Merton College, Oxford.

Gaselee, S., M.A., Magdalene College, Cambridge.

Gavin, Miss E., M.A., 23, Alwyne Mansions, Wimbledon, S.W.

Geden, Rev. A. S., Wesleyan College, Richmond, Surrey.

Gedge, Miss E. C, B.A., The Rectory, Gravesend,

Geikie, Sir Archibald, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., Shepherd's
Down, Haslemere, Surrey.
*Geldart, Prof. W. Martin, M.A., All Souls College, Oxford.
*Genner, E. E., M.A., Jesus College, Oxford.
*Genner, Miss G. B., M.A., Island Road, Handsworth, Bir-
mingham.
*Gerrans, H. T.s 20, St. John Street, Oxford.

Ghey, Miss F. L., M.A., St. Mary's Hall, Kemp Town, Brighton.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 157

Gibbons, W. M., M.A., The University, Sheffield.

Gibson, H. H., M.A., School Lodge, Abingdon.

Gibson, Mrs. M. D., LL.D., D.D., Castlebrae, Cambridge.

Gibson-Smith, Rev. Canon, The Vicarage, Allerton, Liverpool.

Giles, P., M.A., Litt.D., Master of Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge.

Gillespie, C. M., M.A., The University, Leeds.

Gilson, J. P., M.A., British Museum, W.C.

Gilson, R. G, M.A., King Edward VI.'s School, Birmingham.

Gladstone, R., Woolton Vale, near Liverpool.

Glazebrook, Rev. Canon M. G., D.D., The College, Ely.

Glover, T. R., M.A., St. John's College, Cambridge.
*Godfrey, C, M.A., Royal Naval College, Osborne.

Godley, A. D., M.A., 4, Crick Road, Oxford.

Goode, A. G., B.A., Hillside, Bloomfield Road, Highgate, N.

Goodell, Prof. T. D., Ph.D., 35, Edgehill Road, New Haven,
Conn., U.S.A.

Goodhart, A. M., M.A., Mus. Baa, Eton College, Windsor.

Goodrich, W. J., M.A., Hesketh, Burley-in- Wharf edale.

Goodwin, Miss U. M., 99, Iffley Road, Oxford.

Goodyear, C, 39, Lincroft Street, Moss Side, Manchester.

Gordon, R. G., B.A., I.C.S., Ahmedabad, India.

Gordon, W. M., M.A., School House, Tonbridge.

Gore, Rt. Rev. Charles, D.D. See Oxford, Bishop of.

Gorse, Rev. H., Magnus Grammar School, Newark-on-Trent.

Goss, W. N., The King's School, Canterbury.

Gough, A. B., M.A., Ph.D., Sandcroft, Upper Bridge Road,
Redhill.

Gough, Miss M. M., M.A., 39, Avenue Road, Newport, Salop.

Gough, Rev. T., B.Sc, Grammar School, Retford, Notts.

Gould, T. W., M.A., 5, Kensington Crescent, W.

Gow, Rev. J., Litt.D., 19, Dean's Yard, Westminster, S.W.

Grafton, Rev. F. W., S.J., Catholic College, Preston, Lanca-
shire.

Granger, Prof. F. S., M.A., Litt.D., University College,
Nottingham.

Grant, Prof A. J., M.A., The University, Leeds.

Graves, Rev. C. E., M. A., St. Martin's, Grange Road, Cambridge.

Gray, Miss F. R., St. Paul's Girls' School, Brook Green,
Hammersmith, W.
*Gray, Rev. J. H., M.A., Queens' College, Cambridge.

Gray, Mrs. R. M., Marine Lines Street, Bombay

158 APPENDIX

Green, G. Buckland, M.A., 35, St. Bernard's Crescent,

Edinburgh.
Green, Prof. J. A., B.A., 389, Glossop Road, Sheffield.
Green, P. C., 3, Station Road, Ormskirk.
Green, Rev. W. C, M.A., Hep worth Rectory, Diss.
Greene, 0. II., M.A., School House, Berkhamsted, Herts.
*Greene, H. W., M.A., 4, Stone Buildings, W.C.
Greene, W. A., All Souls College, Oxford.
Greenhalgh, J. A., The Grammar School, Ashton-in-

Makertield, Lancashire.
Greenwood, L. H. G., M.A., Emmanuel College, Cambridge.
Gregory, Miss A. M., 5, Kelross Road, Highbury, N.
Grenfell, Mrs. A., c/o Dr. Hunt, Queen's College, Oxford.
Grensted, Rev. L. W., Egerton Hall, Victoria Park, Manchester.
Griffith, Miss C. St. H., 67, Sedlescombe Road South, St.

Leonards-on-Sea.
Grigg, E. W. M., B.A., 10, Buckingham Palace Gardens, S.W
Grundy, G. B., D.Litt., Corpus Christi, Oxford.
*Grundy, W. W., B.A., University of Wales, Aberystwyth.
Gubbay, M. S., Wilderness Road, Malabar Hill, Bombay.
Gudeman, Prof. A., Ph.D., Franz Josef Strasse 12, Munich.
Gunter, Miss L. M. (No address.)

Guppy, H., M.A., John Rylands Library, Deansgate, Manchester.
Gurney, Miss A., 69, Enmsmore Gardens, S.W.
Gurney, Miss M., 69, Ennismore Gardens, S.W.
Guthkelch, A., M.A., King's College, Strand, W.C.
Guy, Rev. R. C, M.A., Forest School, Walthamstow.
*Gwatkin, Miss E. R., M.A., 84, Anfield Road, Liverpool.
Gwatkin, Rev. T., M.A., 3, St. Paul's Road, Cambridge.
Gwilliam, Rev. G. H., B.D., 61, Alexandra Road, Reading.

Hackforth, R. H., Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge.
*Hadow, W. H., M.A., Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Haig, Miss A. C, The High School, Great Yarmouth.

Haig-Brown, W. A., c/o Messrs. King, King & Co., Bombay.
*Haigh, P. B., M.A., I.C.S., Poona, India.

*Haigh, Mrs. E. A. R., Thackeray Cottage, 11, King Street,
Kensington Square, W.

Hale, Prof. W. G., The University, Chicago, U.S.A.

Hales, J. F., M.A., King's College, Strand, W.C.

Hall, F. W., M.A., St. John's College, Oxford. [Manchester.

Hall, Joseph, M.A., D.Litt., The Hulme Grammar School,

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 159

*Hall, Miss M. L., Baldock, Herts.

Hallam, G. H., M.A., Ortygia, Harrow-on-the-Hill.
*Halsbury, Rt. Hon. the Earl of, D.C.L., 4, Ennismore Gardens,

S.W. [land.

Hamilton, J., B.A., Heversham School, Milnthorpe, Westmor-
Hamlet, Rev. J. G., B.A., L.C.P., Newlahds, Wellington

College, Wellington, Shropshire.
Hammans, H. 0., M.A., The Brewery, Andover.
Handyside, J., M.A., The University, Liverpool.
Hardcastle, H., The Moor House, Oxted, Surrey.
Hardeman, J. T., Greenbank School, Sefton Park, Liverpool.
Hardie, Proj. W. R., M.A., 4, Chalmers Crescent, Edinburgh.
Hardy, E. G., M.A., D.Litt., 1, Bardwell Road, Oxford.
Harper, Miss B., 27, York Street Chambers, Bryanston

Square, W.
Harper, Miss E. B. (No address.)

Harper, G. P., M.A., 19, Mecklenburg Street, Leicester.
Harris, J. Rendel, Litt.D., LL.D., Chetwynd House, Selly Oak,

Birmingham.
Harrison, B. C, B.A., Sedbergh, R.S.O., Yorks.
*Harrison, E., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.
*Harrison, Miss J. E., LL.D., D.Litt., Newnham College,

Cambridge.
Harrower, Prof. J., LL.D., The Greek Manse, Aberdeen.
Hartley, Rev. E., M.A., South Lawn, Great Crosby.
Hartley, Miss M. H., M.A., Aske's Haberdashers' School,

Creffield Road, Acton, W.
Hartley, S. B., B.A., Grammar School, Manchester.
Haskins, F. W., B.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Haslam, Rev. A. B., M.A., Round Hill, Grasmere, Westmorland.
Haslam, Miss K. S. E., Datchelor Training College, Camberwell

Grove, S.E.
Haverfield, Prof. F. J., M.A., LL.D., Winshields, Oxford.
Hawkins, C. V., York House School, 98, Broadhurst Gardens,

Hampstead, London, N.W.
Haydon, J. H., M.A., 41, Birch Grove, Acton, W.
Hayes, B. J., M.A., 5, Queen Anne Terrace. Cambridge.
*Haynes, E. S. P., 38, St. John's Wood Park, London, N.W.
Headlam, Rev. A. C, D.D., Whoilton Hall, Barnard Castle.
Headlam, G. W., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.
Headlam, J. W., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.
Heard, Rev. W. A., M.A., LL.D., Fettes College, Edinburgh.

160 APPENDIX

Heath, C. H., M.A., 224, Hagley Road, Edgbaston, Bir-
mingham.
Heath, H. F., M. A., Ph.D., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.
*Heath, R. M., Mortimer House, Clifton, Bristol.
Heathcote, A., South Manchester School, Central Road,

Withington, Manchester.
Heaton, Hon. Mr. Justice, 3.5., I.C.S., High Court, Bombay.
Heathcote, W. E., M.A., Chingford Lodge, New Walk Terrace,

[York.
Hebblethwaite, D. N., Birkenhead School, Oxton, Cheshire.
*Heberden, C. B., Principal, Brasenose College, Oxford.
Helbebt, L., M.A., West Downs, Winchester.
Henderson, B. W., M.A., Exeter College, Oxford.
Henderson, H. L., M.A., New College, Oxford.
Hendy, F. J. R., M.A., The Lodge, The Training College,

Isle worth.
Henn, Hon. Mrs. Henry, Reedley Lodge, Burnley, Lanes.
Henn, Rt. Rev. H. See Burnley, Bishop of.
Henry, Brother Edmund, Xaverian College, Victoria Park,

Manchester.
Henry, Prof. R. M., M.A., Cross Hill, Windsor Avenue, N.

Belfast.
Henson, Rev. J., M.A., The Cathedral School, Hereford.
Heppel, Miss M. L., B.A., 3, Palace Grove, Bromley, Kent.
Herford, Miss O, The University. Manchester.
Herman, G. L., B.A., School House, Tonbridge, Kent.
Heseltine, M., B.A., Great Cressingham, Norfolk.
Hetherington, J. N., 16, Lansdowne Orescent, Kensington

Park, W.
Hett, W. S., B.A., Brighton College, Sussex.
Heward, G. A. L., B.A., Parmiter's School, Approach Road,

Victoria Park, N.E.
Hewart, G., M.A., Bank of England Chambers, Tib Lane,

Manchester.
Hewetson, Miss R. E., East Putney High School, 18, Carlton

Road, Putney, S.W.
Hicks, Miss A. M., M.A., 33, Downside Crescent, Hampstead,

N.W.
Hicks, Rt. Rev. E. L., D.D. See Lincoln, Bishop of.
Hicks, R. D., M.A., Fossedene, Mount Pleasant, Cambridge.
Hiogs, Miss M. K., MA., Slater Ing, Heptonstall, Hebden

Bridge, Yorks.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 161

Htldesheimer, A., 1, Temple Gardens, Temple, E.G.

Hill, Hon. Mr. 0. H. A., CLE., I.O.S., Malabar Hill, Bombay.

Hill, G. P., M.A., British Museum, London, W.O.

Hillard, Reo. A. E., D.D., High Master of St. Paul's School,

West Kensington.
Hirst, Miss G. M., Barnard College, Columbia University, New

York, U.S.A.
*Hirst, Miss M. E., 5, High Street, Saffron Walden.
Hobhouse, Rev. Canon W., M. A., Gloucester.
Hodd, Miss M., 14, Chelsea Embankment, S.W.
Hodge, Miss D. M. V., M.A., High School for Girls, Lichfield.
*Hodge, H. S. V., M.A., Lansdowne House, Tonbridge.
Hodges, A. L., A.B., A.M., The Wadleigh High School, New

York City, U.S.A.
Hodgson, F. C, Abbotsford Villa, Twickenham.
Hodgson, Rev. F. H., M.A., Clopton, Stratford-on-Avon.
Hoernle, R. F. A., B.Sc, Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-

Tyne.
Hogarth, D. G., M.A., 20, St. Giles', Oxford.
Hogarth, Miss M. I., The Red House, Westleton, Sax-

mundham, Suffolk.
Holder, P. J., M.A., Prescote, St. Edmund's Road, Southsea.
Holding, Miss G. E., M.A., North London Collegiate School,

N.W.
Holland, Miss J. I., B.A., Gladstone Road, Chesterfield.
Holland, Miss M. E., B.A., Withington Girls' School, Fallow

field, Manchester.
Holland, W. R., Barton-under-Needwood, Staffs.
Hollidge, D. H., M.A., Kyie College, Thornbee Street, Unley

Park, S. Australia.
Hollowell, Rev. W., Calday Grange School, West Kirby,

Cheshire.
Holme, A. E., M.A., Wheelwright Grammar School, Dewsbmy.
Holmes, T. Rice, Litt.D., 11, Douro Place, Kensington, W.
Hooper, Miss E. S., M.A., Heatherley, Chislehurst Road,

Sidcup.
Hopkins, G. B. Innes, M.A., Orley Farm School, Harrow.
Hopkins, T. H. C, M.A., The School, Berkhamsted, Herts.
Hopkinson, Sir A., M.A., LL.D., K.C., Vice-Chancellor of

the Victoria University of Manchester.
Hopkinson, J. H., M.A., Hulme Hall, Manchester.
Horsfall, Rev. A., 144, Ashley Lane, Moston, Manchester
21

162 APPENDIX

*Horsfall, Miss K. M.} B.A., East Hayes, Cheltenham.
Hort, Sir A. F., Bart,, M.A., The School, Harrow.
Hose, H. F., M.A., Dulwich College, S.E.
*Hotson, J. E. B., M.A., I.C.S., Larkana, Sind, India.
House, H. H., M.A., The College, Great Malvern.
Houston, Miss E. O, High School for Girls, Nottingham.
How, Rev. J. H., M.A., 20, North Bailey, Durham.
How, W. W., M.A., 10, King Street, Oxford.
Howarth, Miss A., 21, Bold Street, Moss Side, Manchester.
Hoyle, Miss S. F., B.A., Wingfield House, Sherborne,

Dorset.
Hubback, Miss C. J. M., The Training College, Claremont, W,

Australia.
Hubback, F. W. (No address.)

Hugel, Baron F. von, 13, Vicarage Gate, Kensington, W.
Hugh-Jones, Miss G. K., Gorphwysfa, Arundel Road, Tunbridge

Wells.
Hughes, Miss J. G., 2, Belgrave Villas, Huddersfield.
Hughes, Miss M. V., Woolston Vicarage, Southampton.
Hughes, Rev. W. H., M.A., Jesus College, Oxford.
Hulbert, H. L. P., M.D., The Cottage, Brixworth, North-
ampton. [Hull.
Hull, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, The Vicarage, Hessle, near
Hulton, A. E. G., 107, Eaton Terrace, S.W.
Hunt, A. S., M.A., D.Litt., Queen's College, Oxford.
Hunter, L. W., B.A., New College, Oxford.
Hurst, W. T., 10, Derwent Avenue, West Didsbury, Manchester.
Hutchinson, Sir J. T., M.A., Lorton Hall, Cockermouth,

Cumberland.
Hutton, Miss C. A., 49, Drayton Gardens, South Kensington,

S.W.
*Hutton, Miss E. P. S., M.A., The Writers' Club, 10, Norfolk

Street, Strand, W.C.
Hyslop, Rev. A. R. F., M.A., Warden of Trinity College,

Glenalmond, Perth, N.B.

Image, J. M., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Impey, E., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Impey, R. Levitt, J.P., F.C.A., Woodlands, Alvechurch, Worcs.

Ingle, N. L., Christ's College, Cambridge.

Iremonger, Miss, 9, Grove Road, Redland, Bristol.

Irvine, A. L., B.A., Bradfield College, Berks.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 163

* Jackson, C, M.A., Ballard's Shaw, Limpsfield.

Jackson, Prof. H., Litt.D., O.M., Trinity College, Cambridge.

James, E. I., B.A., Hurstleigh, Tunbridge Wells.

James, L., M.A., The Grammar School, Monmouth.

James, Miss L., B.A., Wyss Wood, Kenley, Surrey.
*James, Rev. S. R., M.A., The College, Malvern.
*Jasonidy, 0. J., Limassol, Cyprus.

Jelf, C. R, M.A., King's College School, Cambridge.

Jenkins, Miss R. H., M.A., 30, Chichester Street, Chester.
*Jenkinson, F. J. H., M.A., D.Litt., Chaucer Road, Cambridge.

Jenkyns, Miss C, B.A., 16, Victoria Park Road, Cardiff.

Jerram, C. S., M.A., 134, Walton Street, Oxford.
*Jevons, F. B., M.A., Litt.D., Principal, Bishop Hatfield's Hall,
Durham.

Jewson, Miss D., Tower House, Bracondale, Norwich.

Jex-Blake, Miss H., Principal, Lady Margaret Hall, Oxford.
*Jex-Blake, Miss K., Girton College, Cambridge.

Jex-Blake, Very Rev. T. W., D.D., 13, Ennismore Gardens,
S.W.

Johns, Miss E. L., M.A., Queenwood, Eastbourne.
*Johnson, Miss B., 32, Nelson Square, Blackfriars Road, S.E.
*Johnson, C, M.A., 11, Willoughby Road, Hampstead, N.W.
*Johnson, Rev. G. H., Brooklands, Honey Lane, Waltham Abbey,
Essex.

Johnson, Mrs. G. H., Brooklands, Honey Lane, Waltham
Abbey, Essex.

* Johnson, Miss L. A., Woodleigh, Altrincham, Cheshire.
Johnson, R., M.A., 33, Broomhall Place, Sheffield.
Johnston, F. B., M.A., 10, Manor Road, Waltham Abbey,

Essex.
Jones, A. M., B.A., St. Paul's School, West Kensington, W.
Jones, C. C. Lloyd, King's School, Canterbury.
Jones, Miss E. E. C, Girton College, Cambridge.
Jones, F., King Edward's School, Aston, Birmingham.
Jones, H. L., M.A., Willaston School, Nantwich.
Jones, W. H. S., M.A., St. Catharine's College, Cambridge.
Joseph, H. W. B., M.A., New College, Oxford.
Judson, W., B.A., Dean Close School, Cheltenham.
Jukes, J. E. C, B.A., I.C.S., United Service Club, Calcutta.

Keane, Rev. J., S.J., Belvedere College, Dublin.
Keatinge, M, W.j 40, St, Margaret's Road, Oxford,

164 APPENDIX

Keeling, Rev. W. H., M.A., Grammar School, Bradford.

Yorks.
Keen, Miss E. A., Alexandra College, Dublin.
Keen, Miss E. M., 102, Brookdale Road, Sefton Park,

Liverpool.
Kelaart, W. H. (No address.)

Kelsey, C. E., M.A., Hulme Grammar School, Manchester.
*Kelsey, Prof. F. W. (University of Michigan), 826, Tappan

Street, Ann Arbor, Michigan, U.S.A.
Kemball, Rev. O., S.J., Mount St. Mary's College, Chesterfield.
Kempthorne, Rt. Rev. C. See Hull, Bishoji of.
Kendall, G., M.A., Charterhouse, Godalming.
Kennedy, Rt.Hon. LordJnstiee, LL.D., 23, Phillimore Gardens,

Kensington, W.
Kennedy, B. C. A. Calcraft, I.C.S., c/o India Office, London.
Kennedy, Miss J. E., Shenstone, Cambridge.
Kennedy, Miss M. G., Shenstone, Cambridge.
Kennedy, W., B.A., Haileybury College, Herts.
Kensington, Miss ¥., 145, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park, W.
Kenyon, Sir F. G., K.C.B., F.B.A., D.Litt., The British Museum,

W.C.
Ker, W. C. A., M.A., 5, Vicarage Gardens, Kensington, W.
Kidd, E. S., M.A., 58, Bertrand Road, Bolton.
Kincaid, C. A., C.V.O., I.C.S., Satara, Bombay Presidency.
Kindersley, R. S., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.
King, F. L., B.A., The College, Brighton.
King, Rev. H. R., M.A., Abbeylands, Sherborne.
King, J., M.A., Grammar School, Hitchin.
King, J. E., M.A., Clifton College, Bristol.
King, Mrs. Wilson, 19, Highfield Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.
Kingdom, T., St. Olave's School, Tower Bridge, S.E.
Kirk, Miss H. M., B.A., Somerville College, Oxford.
KiplinG; Mrs. P. F., Mikleton, Queen's Drive, Liverpool.
Kirby, W. R., West Downs, Winchester.
Kirkpatrick, Very Rev. A. F, D.D., The Deanery, Ely.
Kirtland, Prof. J. C, The Phillips Exeter Academy, Exeter,

New Hampshire, U.S.A.
Kirwan, G. R., M.A., The Grammar School, South Shields.
Kitchin, G., Elphinstone College, Bombay.
*Knight, Miss C. M., M.A., 9, Nassington Road, Hampstead,

N.W.
Knight, H. F., Thana, Bombay Presidents.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 165

Knox, Rt. Rev. E., D.D. See Manchester, Bishop of.
Krause, Mrs. J. M., Comberton Hall, Kidderminster.
Kyd, A. H., B.A., The University, Manchester.
Kyrke-Penson, Miss E., 44, Goldington Avenue, Bedford.

La Motte, Digby, M.A., Oxford and Cambridge Club, Pall

Mall, S.W.
La Touche, 0. D., B.A., 40, Merrion Square, Dublin.
Lamb, Sir Richard, K.O.S.I., CLE., I.G.S., The Cliff", Malabar

Hill, Bombay.
♦Lamb, W. R. M., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Lancelot, Rev. Canon J. B., Liverpool College, Liverpool.
Lang, The Most Reverend C. G. See York, Archbishop of.
Lang, Miss E., Culcheth Hall, Bowdon, Cheshire.
Lang, Miss H. M., Wycombe Abbey School, Bucks.
Langdon-Davies, B. N., M.A., Copthill, Burgh Heath, Surrey.
Langford, Prof. A. L., M.A., Victoria College, Toronto,

( 'anada.
Langley, J. E., M.A., Prince Alfred College, Kent Town, S.

Australia.
Langridge, A, 3, Temple Gardens, Temple, E.G.
Latham, Mrs. J., Thornfield, Reigate Hill, Reigate.
Latter, H, M.A., North Devon Lodge, Cheltenham.
Lattimer, R. B., M.A., 50a, Albemarle Street, W.
Laurie, G. E., B.A., Royal Academical Institution, Belfast.
Lawson, J. C., M.A., Pembroke College, Cambridge.
Layman, Miss A. M., High School for Girls, Bromley.
Layng, Rev. T., M.A., Grammar School, Abingdon, Berks.
Lea, Rev. E. T., M.A., Steyning School, Sussex.
Leach, Prof. Abby, Vassar College, Poughkeepsie, N.Y.,

U.S.A.
Leach, Miss A. K., Kirkby Lonsdale, Westmorland.
Leader, Miss E., Elmshurst, East Finchley, N.
*Leaf, W., Litt.D., 6, Sussex Place, London, N.W.
Leahy, Prof A. H., M.A., 92, Ashdell Road, Sheffield.
Leary, Miss, B.A., Farnham Common, Slough.
Leckenby, A. E., M.A., Grove Park, Wrexham.
Ledgard, W. H., B.A., 5, Queen's Square, Bognor.
Lee, Rev. P., M.A., Southcote, Elm Grove Road, Ealing

Common.
Lee, Sir Sidney, Litt.D., 108, Lexham Gardens, Kensington, W.
Lee-Strathy, Miss J, L., Craigellachie, Harborne, Birmingham.

166 APPENDIX

Leeper, Alex., LL.D., Warden of Trinity College, Melbourne

University.
Legard, A. G., M.A., Brow Hill, Batheaston, Bath.
Legg, Rev. Stanley C. E., M.A., King's College, London, W.C.
Lehmann-Haupt, Prof. C. F., Ph.D., LL.D., 26, Abercromby

Square, Liverpool.
Leman, H. M., M.A., LL.M., 29, Herbert Road, Sherwood

Rise, Nottingham.
Lewer, Miss C. E., B.A., Warden, Queen's College, 43 & 45,

Harley Street, W.
Lewis, Mrs. A. S., LL.D., D.D, Castlebrae, Cambridge.
Lewis, Miss D. A., 204, Monument Road, Birmingham.
Lewis, Miss E., 13, Rawlinson Road, Oxford.
Lewis, Rev. F., M.A., The Gale, Ambleside.
Lewis, J. G. R., French Hoek, Cape Colony, S. Africa.
Lewis, L. W. P., M.A., Esholt, near Shipley, Yorks.
Lewis, Miss M. E., 2, Hillside, Wimbledon, S.W.
Lewis, O. R., M.D., 324, Birchfield Road, Perry Barr, near

Birmingham.
Lewis, W. H., B.A., A.K.C., The Grammar School, Galway,

Ireland.
Libbey, Rev. E. Jackson, M.A., Fulneck School, Pudsey, Leeds.
Liberty, Miss M., 58, Clarendon Road, Putney, London, S.W.
Lidderdale, E. W., M.A., Bank of England, Leeds.
Lilley, Miss M., B.A., High School, Dover Street, Manchester.
Limebeer, Miss D., M.A., High School, Manor Road, Wallasey,

Liscard, Cheshire.
Lincoln, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, Old Palace, Lincoln.
Lindsay, A. D., Balliol College, Oxford.

Lindsell, Miss A. C, M.A., College Hall, Gordon Square, W.C.
Linnell, Miss B. M. B., 84, Fitzjohn's Avenue, Hampstead,

N.W.
Linton-Smith, Rev. M., The Vicarage, Blundellsands, Liverpool.
Linzell, Miss E. M., Prior's Field, Godalming.
Lipscomb, W. G., M.A., The Grammar School, Bolton.
Livingstone, R. W., B.A., Corpus Christi College, Oxford.
Llewellyn, Miss G., Pendlebury High School, Eccles Old Road,

Pendlebury, Manchester.
Llewelyn, Miss M., B.A., Lyndhurst, Pontypridd, Glamorgan.
Lloyd, D. J., B.A., 50, Beaconsfield Street, Princes Avenue,

Liverpool.
Loane, G. G., M.A., Knockaverry, Linnell Close, Hendon, N.W.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 167

Lock, Rev. Canon W., D.D., Warden of Keble College, Oxford.

Lodge, J., Junr., B.A., Highfield, Ha warden, N\ Wales.

Loewe, EL, M.A., St. Catharine's College, Cambridge.

Loly, G., B.A., Qneenmore School, Bromley, Kent.

Longman, C. J., 39, Paternoster Row, B.C.

Longworth, F. D., M.A., Charterhouse, Godalming.

Loreburn, Rt. Hon. Earl, 8, Eaton Square, S.W.

Lorimer, Miss H. L., Somerville College, Oxford.

Loring, W., M.A., Allerton House, Blackheath, S.E.

Loveday, Miss A., Girls' High School, Leamington.

Lovegrove, E. W., M.A., School House, Stamford, Lines.

Lowry, C, M.A., School House, Tonbridge.
*Lubbock, S. G., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Lucas, F. W., Colfe Grammar School, Lewisham, London, S.E.

Luce, Miss S., B.A., High School, Tettenhall Road, Wolver-
hampton.

Lumb, Rev. T. W., M.A., 35, Sandringham Gardens, Ealing.

Lunn, Miss A. C. P., Brighton and Hove High School, Mont-
pelier Road, Brighton.

Lupton, Miss E. G., Springwood, Roundhay, Leeds.

Luxmoore, H. E., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Lyon, Miss M., West Heath School, Ham Common, near
Richmond, Surrey.

Lys, Rev. F. J., M.A., Worcester College, Oxford.

Lyttelton, Rev. the Hon. E.3 M.A., Head Master, Eton College,
Windsor.
*Lvttelton, Hon. G. W., B.A., The Old Christopher, Eton
College, Windsor.

*Macan, R. W., D.Litt., Master of University College, Oxford.

Macfarlane, W. A., Wadham College, Oxford.

Macfarlane-Grieve, W. A., M.A., J.P., Impington Park,
Cambridge.

MacGregor, J. M., Bedford College, London.

MacInnes, J., M.A., 23, Chaucer Street, Leicester.
*Mackail, J. W., LL.D., 6, Pembroke Gardens, Kensington, W.
♦Mackenzie, Rev. H. W., Uppingham School, Rutland.

Mackesy, Rev. T. L., M.A., 96, Stafford Street, Swindon.

Macleod, MissE., 12, Edith Road, Baron's Court, W.

Macmillan, G. A., D.Litt, 27, Queen's Gate Gardens, S.W.

Macnaghten, 11., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.
*Macnaghten, H. P. W., B.A., Bombay Co. Ltd., Calcutta

168 APPENDIX

Macnaughton, D. A., M.A., The Crossways, Eshe Road,

Blundellsands, Liverpool .
Macurdy, Miss G. 11., Ph.D., Vassar College, Poughkeepsie,

N.Y., U.S.A.
MacVay, Miss A. P., A.B., A.M., D.Litt., Wadleigh High

School, New York City, U.S.A.
Madan, D. M., M.A., LL.B., Whiteaway Buildings, Hornby

Road, Bombay.
Magrath, Rev. J. B., D.D., Provost of Queen's College,

Oxford.
Mainwaring, C. L., B.A., 3, Bedford Place, Croydon.
*Malim, F. B., M.A., Head Master, Haileybury College, Herts.
Manchester, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, Bishop's Court,

Manchester.
Mann, Rev. H. K., St. Cuthbert's Grammar School, Neweastle-

on-Tyne.
Mansfield, E. D., M.A., Luckley, Wokingham.
Marchant, E. C, M.A., Lincoln College, Oxford. [N.W.

Marillier, H. C, 37, St. John's Wood Park, Hampstead,
Marrs, R,, M.A., Elphinstone College, Bombay.
Marsh, W., M.A., 11, The Crescent, Bedford.
Marshall, Miss A. M. C, Far Cross, Woore, Newcastle-under-

Lyme, Stan's.
Marshall, Rev. D. H., M.A., Ovingdean Hall, Brighton.
Marshall, Mrs. D. H., B.A., Ovingdean Hall, Brighton.
Marshall, Rev. G. A., M.A., 7, St. Matthew's Drive, St.

Leonards -on - Sea .
Marshall, Prof. J. W., M.A., University College of Wales,

Aberystwyth.
Martin, Rev. A., S.J., St. Ignatius, Jacob Circle, Bombay.
Martin, Miss A. Pearce, M.A., 3, Muswell Avenue, Muswell

Hill, N.
Martin, Rev. J. B., Ph.D., B.A., St. Joseph's College, Colombo.
Martin, A. T., M.A., King's College, Bangkwang, near

Bangkok, Siam.
Martin, Miss M. K., 70, Doods Road, Reigate.
Masham, Rev. J. G., M.A., Merchant Taylors' School, E.G.
Mason, Rev. Canon A. J., D.D., The Precincts, Canterbury.
Mason, Miss L. G., 82, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W.
Mason, Rev. W. A. P., M.A., The Perse School, Cambridge.
Massey, Mrs.j 2, Demesne Road, Wilbraham Road, Fallowfield,

Manchester.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 169

Matheson, P. E., M.A., 1, Savile Road, Oxford.
Mathews, L. H. S., B. A., St. Paul's School, West Kensington, W.
*Matthaei, Miss L. E., Newnham College, Cambridge.
Matthew, Miss M. W., B.A., 70, Belsize Park Gardens, South

Harupstead, N.W.
Matthews, Rev. J. E., Anipleforth College, Oswaldkirk, York.
Mattingly, H., M.A., British Museum, W.C.
Mavrogordato, J. N., 52, Queen's Gate Gardens, S.W.
May, T., P.E.I., F.S.A. (Scot.), Lonmay House, Lower Walton,

Warrington.
Mayall, A., Gordon House, Bromsgrove School, Bromsgrove.
Mayo, C, B.A., The Imperial Ottoman Naval School, Halki,

lies des Princes, Constantinople.
*Mayor, H. B., M.A., 43, Canynge Square, Clifton, Bristol.
Mayor, Rev. Prof. J. B., M.A., Queensgate House, Kingston

Hill, Surrey.
* Mayor, R. J. G., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.
McAnally, H. W. W., B.A. (No address.)
McClure, J. D., LL.D., B.Mus., Mill Hill School, N.W.
McCormick, Rev. J. G., St, Michael's Vicarage, Ebury Square,

S.W.
McCrea, Miss G. J., High School for Girls, Stafford.
*McCutcheon, Miss K. H, B.A., Lady Margaret Hall, Oxford.
McDougall, Miss E., M.A., Westfield College, Hampstead, N.W.
McElderry, Prof. R. K., M.A., 3, Devon Place, Galway.
McKay, H. G., B.A., St. Bede's School, Eastbourne.
McLean, Miss M., B.A., Girls' Grammar School, Auckland, N. Z.
McMillan, G. A., B.A., St, Peter's College, Adelaide, S.

Australia.
McMurtrie, Miss B. S. B., M.A., 40, Eversley Crescent,

Isleworth, Middlesex.
Mead, P. J., Wadham House, Hale, Manchester.
Measures, A. E., M.A., King Edward VI. School, Birmingham.
Meiklejohn, R. S., M.A., 105, Holland Road, Kensington, W.
Melhuish, J. E., M.A., 27, Beverley Road, Barnes, S.W.
Menzies, G. K, M.A., 14, Milborne Grove, The Boltons, S.W.
Menzies, Mrs., 14, Milborne Grove, The Boltons, S.W.
Mercer, Miss D., 33, Ranmoor Crescent, Sheffield.
Merrick, Rev. G. P., M.A., M.B., 110, Belgrave Road, S.W.
Merrill, Prof. E. T., LL.D., University of Chicago, U.S.A.
Merry, Rev. W. W., D.D., Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford.
Meyer, Dr. V. A., D.Phil., Yacht Club, Bombay.

22

170 APPENDIX

Miall, Prof. L. C., D.Sc, F.R.S., Norton Way N., Letchworth.

Michael, Miss E. McL., B.A., 14, Compton Road, Canonbury, N.

Michell, W. G., M.A., The Lawn, Rugby.

Miles, Miss A. N., 10, Wellington Square, Cheltenham.

Miles, J. C, M.A., Merton College, Oxford.

Milford, Rev. L. S., M.A., Haileybury College, Hertford.
*Millard, V. C. H., M.A., Shrewsbury House, Surbiton.

Miller, A. W. K., M.A., British Museum, W.C.
*Millington, Miss M. V., 47, Peak Hill, Sydenham, S.E.

Mills, Miss B. T., Milverton, Somerset.

Mills, E. G. (No addi-ess.)

Milne, J. G., M.A., Bankside, Goldhill, Farnham, SuiTey.

Milner, Rt. Hon. Viscount, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., D.C.L., Brooks's
Club, St. James's Street, S.W.

Minturn, Miss E. T., M.A., 14, Chelsea Embankment, S.W.
*Mitcheson, R. E., M.A., B.C.L., 46, Ladbroke Square, W.

Montague, C. E., M.A., Oak Drive, Fallowfield, Manchester.

Montague, Mrs., Oak Drive, Fallowfield, Manchester.

Monteath, J., I.C.S., Rajkot, Kathiawar, Bombay Presidency.

Moor, Mrs. E. S., 1, Clifton Hill, Winchester.

Moor, Miss M. F., 1, Clifton Hill, Winchester.

Moor, S. A., M.A., Head Master, Grammar School, Kendal.

Moore, Miss M. A., Lis Esgol, Worcester.

Moore, Miss E., Greenbank Cottage, Liverpool, E.

Moore, E. W., M.A., Christ's Hospital, West Horsham.

Moore, Rev. W., M.A., Appleton Rectory, Abingdon.

Morgan, Miss B. H., County High School, Sale, Cheshhe.

Moriarty, G. P., M.A., 1, Mill Lane, Cambridge.

Morison, L., M.A., Board of Education, Whitehall, S.W.

Morley, of Blackburn, Rt. Hon. Viscount, Flowermead, Wimble-
don Park, S.W.

Morrell, W. J., M.A., Otago High School, Dunedin, New
Zealand.

Morkis, G. G., B.A., Jesus College, Cambridge.

Morris, H. H., M.A., 1, St. George's Square, Worcester.

Morton, Miss M., 15, Greville Road, Kilburn Priory, N.W.

Moss, Rev. Prebendary H. W., M.A., Highfield Park, near
Oxford.

Moulton, Rev. J. H., D.Litt., Didsbury College, Manchester.
*Moxon, Rev. T. A., M.A., Alfreton Vicarage, Derbyshire.

Muir-Mackenzie, Sir K., K.C.B., K.C., 39, Grosvenor Road,
S.W.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 171

•Mumm, A. L., M.A., 4, Hyde Park Street, W.

Munro, J. A. R., M.A., Lincoln College, Oxford.

Murray, Prof. G. G. A., LL.D., Christ Church, Oxford.

Murray, Prof. Howard, LL.D., Dalhousie University, Halifax,
Canada.
*Murray, John, M.A., 50a, Albemarle Street, W.

Muschamp, J. G. S., M.A., 57, Westbury Road, Bristol.

Muspratt, E. K., LL.D., Seaforth Hall, Liverpool.

Musson, Miss C. J., Cintra Lodge, Reading.

Myers, Ernest, M.A., Brackenside, Chislehurst.
*Myres, Prof. J. L., M.A., 101, Banbury Road, Oxford.

Nairn, Rev. J. A., Litt.D., Merchant Taylors' School, E.C.
Nairne, Rev. Prof. A., M.A. (King's College, London), Tewin,

Welwyn, Herts.
Naylor, Prof H. Darnley, The University, Adelaide, S.

Australia.
Neild, Miss H. T., M.A., The Vista, Leominster.
*Newbold, W., M.A., 7, Broadwater Down, Tunbridge Wells.
Newcomb, Miss E., 19, St. Helena Road, Redland, Bristol.
Newman, Miss M. L., The High School, Rutland Park,

Sheffield.
Newman, W. L., Litt.D., 1, Pittville Lawn, Cheltenham.
Newton, Miss A., B.A., The Grammar School, Witney,

Oxford.
*Newton, C. W., M.A., Ivy Dene, Hampton Park, Hereford.
Newton, Miss E. H., B.A., Aske's Haberdashers' School for

Girls, Jerningham Road, New Cross, S.E.
Nicholson, Miss J., The High School, Kidderminster.
Nicholson, Miss M., 26, Talgarth Road, West Kensington, W.
Nicklin, Rev. T., M.A., Rossall, Fleetwood, Lanes.
Nicol, J. C, M.A., Grammar School, Portsmouth.
Nightingale, A. D., M.A., Sidney House, Oundle, Northants.
Nimmo, Miss, King Edward's School for Girls, Handsworth,

Birmingham.
Nixon, J. E., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.
Nolan, Very Rev. Monsignor E., M.A., 21, Oxford Terrace, W.
Nolan, Rev. T. V., S.J., St. Francis Xavier's, Upper Gardiner

Street, Dublin.
*Norfolk, His Grace the Duke of E.M., E.G., Norfolk House,

St. James's Square, S.W. [ton, W.

Norris, Miss M. E., M.A., 15, Barton Street, West Kensing-

172 APPENDIX

Northbourne, Rt. Hon. Loi-d, Betteshanger, Eastry, Kent.
Norton, D. E., M.A., King's School, Bruton.
Norwood, C, M.A., The Grammar School, Bristol.
Norwood, Prof. G., M.A. (University College), 65, Ninian

Road, Cardiff.
Nowers, G. P., M.A., Haslemere, Baldock Road, Letchworth.

Oakeley, Miss H. D., M.A., King's College, Kensington
Square, W.

O'Brien, Rev. P. F., M.A., 1010, Webster Avenue, Chicago,

U.S.A.
*Oke, A. W., B.A., L.L.M., 32, Denmark Villas, Hove, Sussex.

Oldershaw, L. R. F., Fernley, Maidenhead, Berks.

Oliphant, Prof. S. Grant, A.M., Ph.D., Grove City College,
Grove City, Pennsylvania, U.S.A.

O'Malley, B. F. K., Liverpool College, Liverpool.

Orange, Miss B., University House, 215, Hagley Bead, Bir-
mingham.

Ormerod, H. A., B.A., The University, Liverpool.

Osborn, G. F. A., M.A., Rydal Mount School, Colwyn Bay.

Owen, A. S., M.A., Keble College, Oxford.

Owen, R. H., B.A., Worcester College, Oxford.

Owen, S. G., M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.

Oxford, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishojj of, Cuddesdon, Wheatley,
Oxon.

Page, T. E., M.A., Woodcote, Godalming.

Paget, R., B.A., 50, Old Bailey, E.G.

Paine, W. L., M.A., 3, Bedford Place, Croydon.

Pallis, A., Tatoi, Aigburth Drive, Sefton Park, Liverpool.

Palmer, Rt. Rev. E. J., D.D. See Bombay, Bishop of

Pantin, W. E. P., M.A., 17, Dewhurst Road, W. Kensington,

W.
Papamosco, Miss A., 78, Huskisson Street, Liverpool.
Papillon, Rev. Canon T. L., M.A., Acrise, Hall Place Gardens,

St. Albans.
Parker, Miss C. E., Westfield College, Hampstead, N.W.
Parker, Rev. W., M.A., B.D., 7, Manor Grove, Tonbridge, Kent.
Parry, E. H., Stoke House, Stoke Poges, Bucks.
Parry, Rev. Canon R. St. J., B.D., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Paterson, Prof. A. C, Transvaal University College, Pretoria.
Paton, A. V., West Kirby, Cheshire.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 173

Paton, J. L., M.A., The High Master, Grammar School,

Manchester.
Paul, Miss A. S., M.A., Clapham High School, Clapham, S.W.
Pavri, N. P., B.A., LL.B., Small Cause Court, Bombay.
Peacock, M. H., M.A., 153, Woodstock Road, Oxford.
Peake, Prof. A. S., M.A., 16, Wellington Road, Whalley

Range, Manchester.
Pbarce, J. W. E., M.A., Merton Court Preparatory School,

Footscray, Kent.
Pearman, Miss C. G., B.A., Ravensholt, Summerfield Road,

Wolverham pton.
Pearman, J. O'H., 16, Macaulay Road, Birkby, Huddersfield.
*Pearson, A. C, M.A., Nateby, Warlingham, Surrey.
*Pearson, Miss E. R., M.A., Abbey Park South, St. Andrews.
*Pearson, Miss M. E., M.A., University Registry, Cathays
Park, Cardiff.
Pember, F. W., M.A., 60, Queen's Gardens, W.
Pendlebury, C, M.A., Arlington House, 39, Brandenburgh

Road, Gunnersbury, W.
Penny, Miss D. A. A., Clifton High School, Bristol.
*Penrose, Miss E., M.A., Principal, Somerville College, Oxford.
Percival, P. E., B.A., I.C.S., Secretariat, Bombay.
Perman, Miss Ida A., M.A., County School, Pembroke Dock.
Peskett, A. G., M.A., Magdalene College, Cambridge.
Peskett, Miss S. M., 80, Huntingdon Road, Cambridge.
*Peterson, Principal W., LL.D., C.M.G., McGill University,

Montreal, Canada.
*Phelps, Rev. L. R., M.A., Oriel College, Oxford.
Phillimore, Hon. Sir W. G., Bart., D.C.L., Cam House,

Campden Hill, Kensington, W.
Phillips, Rev. L. A., Theological College, Lichfield.
Phillips, Rev. W. R., M.A., South Lodge, Lowestoft.
Philpotts, J. S., M.A., B.C.L., The Ousels, Tunbridge Wells.
Phipps, Miss M. E. A., B.A.,71, The Mount, York.
*Pickard, Miss E. M., Overdale School, Settle, Yorks.
Pickard, Miss K., B.A., Bradford Commercial Institute,

Telegraph Chambers, Market Street, Bradford.
Pickard-Cambridge, A. W., M.A., Balliol College, Oxford.
Pickering, T. E., M.A., The Schools, Shrewsbury.
Pilkington, Mrs., Briar's Hey, Rainhill, Lanes.
Pippet, Rev. G., Ushaw College, Durham.
Plaistowe, F. G., M.A., Queens' College, Cambridge.

174 APPENDIX

Plaskitt, W. L., M.A., LL.B., Grendon, Walm Lane, Orickle-

wood, N.W.
Platee, Rev. C. D., S.J., St. Mary's Hall, Stonyhurst, Blackburn.
Platt, Prof. A., M.A., 5, Chester Terrace, Regent's Park,

N.W.
Plunkett, Count, F.S.A., 26, Upper Fitzwilliam Street,

Dublin.
Pollard, A. T., M.A., 24, Harley Street, W.
Pollock, Sir F., Bart., M.A., D.C.L., 21, Hyde Park Place, W.
Poole, Miss D. J, L., Mansel House, Oxford.
Pooler, Rev. C. K., D.Litt., B.D., M.A., English Street,

Downpatrick.
Pooley, H. F., M.A., Scotter, Well Walk, Hampstead, N.W.
Pope, G. H., M.A., B.C.L., 60, Banbury Road, Oxford.
Pope, Mrs., 60, Banbury Road, Oxford.
Postgate, Prof. J. P., Litt.D., 4, Princes Park Terrace,

Liverpool.
Powell, Miss H. L., St. Mary's College, Lancaster Gate, W.
Powell, J. U., M.A., 1, Wellington Place, Oxford.
Powell, Miss M., Ornie Girls' School, Newcastle-under-Lyme,

Staffs.
*Powell, Miss M. H., St. Michael's Hostel, Grove Park, Lee, S.E.
Poynter, A. M. (No address.)
Poynter, Sir E. J., Bart., D.C.L., Litt.D., P.R.A., 70, Addison

Road, W.
Pratt, E. M., Judicial Commissioner of Sind, Karachi.
Preedy, J. B. K., M.A., 14, Hillside Gardens, Highgate, N.
Price, A. C, M.A., 29, Wood Lane, Headingley, Leeds.
Prichard, H. A., M.A., 43, Broad Street, Oxford.
Prickard, A. O., M.A., Shotover, Fleet, R.S.O., Hants.
Prideaux, W. R., M.A., Liverpool Collegiate School, Liverpool.
Prior, R. D., Acting Director of Public Instruction, Civil Lines,

Poona, India.
Purdie, Miss E., Ph.D., Ladies' College, Cheltenham.
Pfrdie, Miss F. M., M. A., County Secondary School, Sydenham,

S.E.
Purser, L. C, Litt.D., F.T.C.D., 35, Trinity College, Dublin.
Purton, G. A., The Grange, King's School, Canterbury.
Pye, Prof. J., D.Sc, University College, Galway.

Quelch, Miss K., Women's Settlement, 318, Summer Lane,
Birmingham.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 175

*Rackham, H., M.A., Christ's College, Cambridge.

Rackham, Miss J. M., B.A., The Queen Mary High School,
Anfield, Liverpool.
*Radcliffe, W. W. Fonthill, East Grinstead, Sussex.
*Radford, Miss, 36, Moscow Court, Queen's Road, W.

Ragg, Rev. W. H. M., M.A., The Cathedral School, Hereford.
*Rainy, G., I.C.S., Champaran, Behar and Orissa, India.

* Raleigh, Miss K., 8, Park Road, Uxbridge.
*Ramsay, A. B., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Ramsay, Miss A. M., M.A., Royal Holloway College, Englefield

Green, Surrey.
Ramsay, Prof. G. G., Litt.D., Drumore, Blairgowrie, N.B.
Rapson, Prof. E. J., M.A., 8, Mortimer Road, Cambridge.
Rawlins, F. H., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.
Rawnsley, W. F., M.A., J.P., Shamley Green, Guildford.
Reade, B. C, c/o Messrs. Gill & Co., P.O. Box 86, Bombay.
Rees, Miss R. H., Ladybarn House School, Withington,

Manchester.
Reeve, Miss J. J., Stanstead Abbots, near Ware, Herts.
Reid, Prof J. S., Litt.D., West Road, Cambridge.
Reilly, Capt. B. R., Aden.
Rendall, Rev. G. H., M.A., Litt.D., Dedham House, Dedham,

Essex.

* Rendall, M. J., M.A., Head Master, The College, Winchester.
Rendall, V., M.A., 15, Wellesley Mansions, West Kensing-
ton, W.

Rennie, W., M.A., The University, Glasgow.

Rhoades, J., M.A., Kingsthorpe, Kelvedon, Essex.

Rhodes, Miss C. M., M.A., 30, Manor Road, Brockley, S.E

Rhys, Miss M., The Lodgings, Jesus College, Oxford.

Richard, Miss K. A., 67, Gordon Road, Ealing, W.

Richards, F., M.A., Kingswood School, Bath.

Richards, Miss F. G., B.A., Gainsborough House, Borough

Road, Prenton, near Birkenhead.
Richards, Rev. G. O, M.A., Oriel College, Oxford.
Richards, 1L, M.A., Wadham College, Oxford.
Richards, Rev. 3. P., M.A., The Rectory, South Luftenhain,

Stamford.
Richards, Miss S. E. S., M.A., Training College, Stockwell

Road, S.W.
Richardson, Miss A. W., B.A., Westfield College, Hauipstead,

N.W.

176 APPENDIX

Richardson, G., M.A., Felbrigge, Lichfield Road, Sutton
Coldfield.

Richardson, Miss H., Girt on College, Cambridge.

Richmond, B. L., M.A., 9, Victoria Square, S.W.

Richmond, O. L., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.

Richmond, aSm* W. B., K.C. U., R.A., Beavor Lodge, Hammer-
smith, W.

Richards, P. T., 25, Corfton Road, Ealing, W.
* Ridding, Miss C. M., 30, Windsor Court, Bayswater, W.

Ridgeway, Prof. W., Litt.D., Sc.D., F.B.A., Fen Ditton, Cam-
bridge.

Ridley, Miss E. E. A., 24, Bartholomew Road, N.W.

Rigby, Rev. A. D., M.A., B.D., Blacktoft Vicarage, Howden,
E. Yorks.

Rigby, Rev. R., M.A., St. Edward's College, Everton,
Liverpool.

Riley, Miss M. E., 43, Liverpool Road, Chester.

Ritchie, F., M.A., Beechview, Sevenoaks.

Robert, Prof. Dr. C, Angerweg 34, Halle-an-der-Saale,
Germany.

Roberts, Miss M. E., Girls' Grammar School, Bradford, Yorks.

Roberts, T. F., M.A., LL.D., Principal of University College,
Aberystwyth.

Roberts, Prof. W. Rhys, M.A., Litt.D., 13, St. Michael's
Crescent, Headingley, Leeds.

Robertson, A. J., 5, Falkner Square, Liverpool.

Robertson, D. S., B.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Robertson, Prof. J. C, M.A., Victoria College, Toronto, Canada.

Robertson, M., B.A., 10, College Street, Winchester.

Robertson, Rev. W. L., M.A., 11, St. Andrew's Crescent,
Cardiff.

Robinson, G. G., c/o Messrs. Alden & Co. Ltd., Bocardo Press,
Oxford.

Robinson, Miss M. E., Holmfield, Aigburth, Liverpool.

Robinson, T. P. Gordon, M.A., 14, St. Andrew's Road, Bedford.

Roby, A. G., High Bank, Didsbury, Manchester.

Roby, H. J., Llancrigg, Grasmere, Westmorland.

Rogers, Miss A. M. A., 39, Museum Road, Oxford.

Rogers, Miss M. D., 199, Coldhurst Terrace, West Hampstead,
N.W.

Romanis, Rev. W. F. J., M.A., Homefield, Godalming, Surrey.

Rooke, Miss, Queen Anne's Gardens, Bedford Park, W.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 177

Roscoe, II. W. K. (No address.)

Rossiter, Miss G. M., B.A., The High School, Beverley.
Rothfeld, Otto, B.A., I.C.S., Broach, Bombay Presidency.
Roughton, N. J., B.A., I.C.S., Nagpur, Central Provinces, India.
*Rouse, W. H. D., M.A., Litt.D., Perse School, Cambridge.
Rubie, Rev. A. E., M.A., D.D., Holy Trinity Vicarage, Burnley,

Lanes.
Rudd, Rev. E. J. S., M.A., Souldern Rectory, Banbury.
Rudd, G. E., M.A., Stoneygate School, Leicester.
Rundall, G. W., M.A., West View, Reigate.
Rushbrooke, W. G., M.A., St. Olave's Grammar School, Tower

Bridge, S.E.
Russell, B. W. N., M.A., Swynford Croft, Knighton Rise,

Leicester.
Russell, J.,M.A., 328, Mansfield Road, Carrington, Nottingham.
*Ryle, Miss E., 15, German Place, Brighton.

*Sadler, M. E., LL.D., Vice- Chancellor, The University, Leeds.
Sale, E. L., Ridge Road, Malabar Hill, Bombay.
Sale, Prof. G. S., Denham Cottage, Vanbrugh Road, Bedford

Park, W.
Salford, Rt. Rev. the Bishop of, St. Bede's College, Manchester.
*Salmon, H. G. C, M.A., The College, Malvern.
Sanday, Rev. W., D.D., Christ Church, Oxford.
Sanders, Miss A. F. E., M.A., High School for Girls, Tunbridge

Wells.
Sanderson, F. W., M.A., The School, Oundle.
Sanderson, P. M. D., c/o Messrs. Phipson & Co., Apollo Street,

Bombay.
Sandford, Miss E. H., B.A., 5, Hartley Road, Exmouth.
Sands, P. C, M.A., 36, Cautley Avenue, Clapham Common,

S.W.
Sandys, Sir J. E., Litt.D., Merton House, Cambridge.
Sargeaunt, J., M.A., Westminster School, S.W.
Sarson, Arnold, M.A., The High School, South Shore, Black-
pool.
Saunders, J. V., College House, Hymer's College, Hull.
Saunders, Miss M. B., M.A., Ladies' College, Cheltenham.
Saunders, T. Bailey, Fern Lodge, Milnthorpe Road, Eastbourne.
Schomberg, Miss I., 16, Woodstock Road, Oxford.
Scoles, Rev. I. G, S.J., M.A., S. Mary's Hall, Stony hurst,

Blackburn.

23

178 APPENDIX

Scott, G. R., M.A., 2, Clarendon Villas, Parktown, Oxford.

Scott, Walter, M.A., 1, Keble Road, Oxford.

Seaton, R. O, M.A., Woodburn, Reigate, Surrey.

Seebohm, H. E., Ponders End, near Hitchin.

Selwyn, Rev. E. O, D.D., Hindhead.

Semple, Miss B., Brook House, Dale End, Ironbridge, Shropshire.

Shadwell, C. L., D.C.L., Provost of Oriel College, Oxford.

Shannon, G. C, I.C.S., Dharwar, India.

Sharp, Rev. D. S., M.A., B.D., Stavelea, Hebden Bridge, Yorks.
*Sharpley, Miss E. M., Newnharu College, Cambridge.

Sharpley, H., M.A., Harley Court, The Close, Hereford.

Sharwood-Smith, E., M.A., School House, Newbury.
*Sheepshanks, A. C, B.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Shepherd, W. C, B.A., Town Custom House, Bombay.

Sheppard, J. T., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.

Sheppard, S. T., c/o The Times of India, Hornby Road,
Bombay.

Shewan, A., Seehof, St. Andrews, Fife.

Shillington, Miss A., High School, Dover Street, Manchester.

Shipham, F. P. B., M.A., F.C.P., 84, Embleton Road, Lewisham,

Sidgwick, A., M.A, 64, Woodstock Road, Oxford. [S.E.

Sikes, E. E., M.A., St. John's College, Cambridge.
*Silcox, Miss L., St. Felix School, Southwold.

Simmons, Miss N. J., 15, Maresfield Gardens, Hampstead, N.W.

Simon, Mrs. H, Lawnhurst, Didsbury, Manchester.

Simpson,P.,M.A., St. Olave's Grammar School, Tower Bridge, S.E.

Sinclair, Prof. Sir W. J., Victoria University, Manchester.

Sing, Miss E. Joyce, Fernley, Mossley Hill, Liverpool.

Skeel, Miss C. A. J., D.Litt., Holly Hedge Cottage, Well
Road, Hampstead, N.W.

Slater, Prof. D. A., M.A., Llanishen, Cardiff.
*Slater, E. V., M.A. Eton College, Windsor.

Slater, Miss W. M., M.A., 114, Elgin Avenue, W.

Sleeman, J. H., M.A., 33, Rossington Road, Sheffield.

Sloane, Miss E. J., M.A., 13, Welford Road, Leicester.

Sloman, Rev. Canon A., M.A., The Vicarage, Godmanchester,
Hunts.
*Sloman, H. N. P., Grammar School, Sydney, New South Wales.

Smedley, I. F., M.A., 12, Newton Grove, Bedford Park, W.

Smiley, M. T., M.A., The University, Liverpool.

Smith, A. J., M.A., 18, Oakdene Avenue, Darlington.

Smith, D. Riicker, M.A., King's College School, Wimbledon, S.W.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 179

Smith, Miss E. M., St. Christopher's, Linnet Lane, Liverpool.

Smith, Prof. G. 0., M.A., University College, Toronto, Canada.
*Smith, Prof. J. A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Smith, Miss M. L. S., Girls' High School, Durham.
*Smith, N. C, M.A., The School, Sherborne.

Smith, Miss W., St. Christopher's, Linnet Lane, Liverpool.

Snow, T. C, M.A., St. John's College, Oxford.

Solomon, L., M.A., 66, Fairholme Road, West Kensington, W.

Sonnenschein, Prof. E. A., D.Litt., 30, Calthorpe Road,
Edgbaston, Birmingham.

Sonnenschein, E. J., B.A., The Turf Club, Cairo.

Southwark, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of Bishop's House,
Kennington Park, S.E.

Sowels, F., M.A., The Rookery, Thetford, Norfolk.

Sowels, Miss G. R., 2, Elm Grove, Berkhamsted, Herts.

Soweeby, Mrs., Pali Hill, Bandra, Bombay.

Spalding, K. J., M.A., Whitburgh, Northwood, Middlesex.

Spenser, Dr. H. J., University College School, Frognal, N.W.
*Spilsbury, A. J., M.A., City of London School, Victoria
Embankment, E.C.

Spooner, Rev. W. A., D.D., Warden of New College, Oxford.
*Squire, S. G., M.A., Oundle School, Northants.

Stanton, C. H., M.A., Fidd Place, Stroud, Gloucestershire.

Stanton, Rev. Prof. V. H., D.D., Trinity College, Cambridge.
*Stawell, Miss F. M., 33, Ladbroke Square, W.

Steavenson, E. J., B.A., 94, Idmiston Road, West Norwood, S.E.

Steele, Miss A. T., M.A., Greycoat Hospital, Westminster, S.W.
*Steele, J. P., M.A., M.D., 35, Viale Milton, Florence, Italy.

Steen, W. P., M.A., 23, De Freville Avenue, Cambridge.

Stenhouse, Miss S. E., B.A., 48, Upper Grosvenor Road,
Tunbridge Wells.

Stephanos, A. D., c/o Ralli Bros., Apollo Street, Bombay.

Stephenson, Rev. F, M.A., The School House, Felsted, Essex.

Stevenson, Miss E., St. George's High School for Girls, 5,
Melville Street, Edinburgh.

Stevenson, G. Hope, University College, Oxford.

Stevenson, W. E., M.A., 61, Clifton Hill, St. John's Wood, N.W

Stewart, Prof H., The University, Christchurch, New Zealand.

Stewart, Rev. H. F., B.D., The Malting House, Cambridge.

Stewart, Prof J. A., LL.D., Christ Church, Oxford.

Stobart, J. C, M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Stock, St. George, M.A., The University, Birmingham.

180 APPENDIX

Stocks, J. L., St. John's College, Oxford.
Stokes, J., M.A., M.D., 82, Ecclesall Road, Sheffield.
Stokoe, H. R., M.A., Park House, Tonbridge, Kent.
Stone, Rev. E. D., M.A., Radley College, Abingdon.
*Stone, E. W., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.
Stoneman, Miss A. M., M.A., The Park School, Preston.
Storr, F., B.A., 40, Mecklenburg Square, W.C.
Storr-Best, L., D.Litt., M.A., The White House, Ravenstone,

Ashby de la Zouch.
*Strachan-Davidson, J. L., M.A., Master of Balliol College,

Oxford.
Strangeways, L. R., B.A., High School, Nottingham.
Streane, Rev. A. W., D.D., Corpus Christi College, Cambridge.
Strong, Prof. H. A., M.A., LL.D., Clyst, Farnham Common,

Slough.
Strong, Mrs. S. Arthur, LL.D., L.H.D., Albemarle Club, 37,

Dover Street, W.
Strong, Very Rev. T. B., D.D., Dean of Christ Church, Oxford.
Strudwick, Miss E., M.A., Bedford College, W.
Stuart, C. E., Trinity College, Cambridge.
*Stuart, Miss J. J., 133, Queen's Gate, W.
Stuttaford, C, 4, Redington Road, Hampstead, N.W.
Summers, Prof. W. C, M.A., 15, Endcliffe Rise Road, Sheffield.
Swallow, Rev. Canon R. D., M.A., The Mall House,

Wanstead, Essex.
Swann, Major-General J. C, C.B., Junior United Service Club,

Charles Street, London, W.
Swann, Miss M. G., 13, George Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.
Sykes, Arthur, Roundhay, near Leeds.
Sykes, A. A., 16, Edith Road, West Kensington, W.
*Sykes, J. C. G., M.A., Board of Education, South Kensington,

S.W.
Symes, Miss A., Victoria Women's Settlement, Nethertield Road,

Liverpool.
Symes, Miss E., M.A., The High School, Reading.
Syson, Miss M. F., Dunmarklyn, Weston-super-Mare.

Tabor, A. S., M.A., The Manor House, Cheam, Surrey.
Talbot, J., M.A., B.Sc. Royal Grammar School, Newcastle-on-

Tyne.
Talbot, J. E., M.A., 12, Stanhope Gardens, S.W.
Talyarkhan, F. S., Warden Road, Bombay.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 181

Tancock, Rev. C. 0., D.D. (No address.)
*Tanner, Miss L. K., Koran ji Gakko, San Kocho, Shiba Kn,

Tokyo, Japan.
♦Tarrant, Miss D., M.A., Bedford College, London, W.
Tatham, M. T., M.A., Northcourt, Abingdon.
Tatton, R. G., M.A., 2, Somers Place, S.W.
Taylbr, Rev. 0. B., B.A., Brough, near Kirkby Stephen,

Westmorland.
Taylor, A. C, D.Litt., West Deyne, Uppingham.
Taylor, Rev. A. F., M.A., U.F.C. Manse, St. Cyrus, Montrose,

N.B.
Taylor, Miss A. M., 67, Coleherne Court, S. Kensington,

S.W.
Taylor, Miss E. M., Woodlands, Baring Road, Grove Park,

S.E.
Taylor, Miss G. M., Woodlands, Baring Road, Grove Park,

S.E.
Taylor, Rev. G. M., B.A., 438, Bury New Road, Prestwich,

Manchester.
Taylor, J. H., M.A., Little Trinity, Cambridge.
Taylor, Mrs. Medland, Stanford, Rusholme, Manchester.
Taylor, Miss M. A., B.A., Girls' Grammar School, Bradford.
Taylor, Miss M. B., Stanford, Rusholme, Manchester.
Taylor, MissM. E. J., M. A., Royal Holloway College, Englefield

Green, Surrey.
*Tennant, Miss L. E., 19, The Boltons, London, S.W.
Terry, F. J., Dial Cottage, Kewferry Road, Northwood,

Middlesex.
Thackeray, H. St. J., M.A., 9, North Park, Gerrards Cross,

Bucks.
Thomas, F. W., M.A., India Office, Whitehall, S.W.
Thomas, H., D.Litt., British Museum, W.C.
Thompson, Carleton, M.A., 6, Inkerman Terrace, Whitehaven.
Thompson, Sir E. Maunde, G.C.B., D.C.L., Mayfield, Sussex.
Thompson, F. C, B.A., 39, Colum Road, Cardiff.
Thompson, F. E., M.A., 16, Primrose Hill Road, N.W.
Thompson, John, M.A., 40, Harcourt Street, Dublin.
Thompson, Joseph, M.A., 11, Lisson Grove, Mutley, Plymouth.
Thomson, H. R., M.A., The End House, Malcolm Road,

Wimbledon, S.W.
Thorneley, Miss B., Nunclose, Grassendale, Liverpool.
Thornton, C, M.A., The College, Cheltenham.

182 APPENDIX

Thring, L. T., M.A., The Wick, Hove.

Tildesley, Miss B. M., The Elms, Goldthorn Hill, Wolver-
hampton.

Tildesley, Miss E. M., The Elms, Goldthorn Hill, Wolver-
hampton.

Tilley, A. A., M.A., 2, Selwyn Gardens, Cambridge.

Titherington, Rev. A. F., M.A., Bramshott Rectory, Liphook,

Tod, M. N., M.A., Oriel College, Oxford. [Hants.

Tombs, J. S. O., M.A., 30, Old Elvet, Durham.

Tompson, Miss L. G., 17, Stradella Road, Heme Hill, S.E.

Tottenham, Miss E. L.,c/o Messrs. Thomas Cook & Sons, Bombay.
*Tower, B. H., M.A., 16, King's Gardens, Hove, Sussex.

Towers, R. M., M.A., The College, Cheltenham.

Trayes, F. E. A., M.A., The Gables, Dee Fords Avenue, Chester.

Trenerry, Miss E. L., M.A., The High School, Exeter.

Tressler, A. W., M.A., Charterhouse, Godalming.
*Trollope, A. H., M.A., Tyttenhanger Lodge, Seaford.

Truro, Rt. Rev. The Lord Bishop of, The Palace, Truro.

Turner, Miss E., B.A., Sherbourne Lodge, Leamington.

Turner, Miss W., 174, Market Street, Hyde, Cheshire.

Tyler, C. H., B.A., St. Elmo, Holway Road, Sheringham.

Unwin, S. R., M.A., The Lodge, Louth, Lincolnshire.
Upcott, Rev. A. W., M.A., Christ's Hospital, West Horsham.
Upcott, E. A., M.A., Wellington College, Berks.
Ure, Prof. P. N., B.A., University College, Reading.

Vaisey, H. B., M.A., 3, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.

Vakil, F. A., B.A., LL.B., 29, Esplanade Road, Bombay.

Valentine, J., M.A., School House, Dovercourt, Essex.
*Varley, R. S., B.A., 11, Stanley Gardens, Kensington Park, W.

Vaughan, Miss E., M.A., Beechcroft, Thetford Road, New
Maiden, Surrey.
* Vaughan, E. L., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Vaughan, M., M.A., Haileybury College, Hertford.

Vaughan, W. W., M.A., The Lodge, Wellington College, Berks,

Vernon, C. V., I.C.S., Secretariat, Bombay.

Vernon- Jones, V. S., M.A., Magdalene College, Cambridge.
*Verrall, Miss H. W. de G., B. A., 5, Selwyn Gardens, Cambridge

Verrall, Mrs. M. de G., 5, Selwyn Gardens, Cambridge.

Veysey, W. B., B.A., Ovingdean Hall, Brighton.

Vince, C. A., M.A., 8, Lyttelton Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 183

*Vince, J. H., M.A., Bradfield College, Berks.
Vincent, W., 20-21, Laurence Pountney Lane, Cannon Street,

E.C.
Virgo, Miss E. M., B.A., Braeside, 44, Roxborough Park,

Harrow on the Hill.

Wace, A. J. B., M.A., Leslie Lodge, St. Albans.
*Wakepield, Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of, Bishopsgarth, Wakefield.
Walde, E. PI. S., M.A., Chigwell School, Essex.
Waldstein, Sir C, Litt.D., King's College, Cambridge.
Walker, Miss C. G. W., M.A., 87, Mansfield Street,

Sherwood, Nottingham.
Walker, Rev. D., M.A., D.D., 43, North Bailey, Durham.
Walker, Rev. E. M., M.A., Queen's College, Oxford.
Walker, W. W., M.A., 10, Queen Anne Terrace, Cambridge.
Wallace, Miss I. M., A.B., 141, Crafts Street, Newtonville,

Mass., U.S.A.
Walter, Rev. J. C, B.A., Langton Rectory, Horncastle.
*Walters, Prof. C. Flamstead, M.A., King's College, Strand,

W.C.
Walters, H. B., M.A., British Museum, W.C.
Warburton, F., Falcon Villas, Halliwell Lane, Cheetham Hill,

Manchester.
Ward, A. W., Litt.D., Master of Peterhouse, Cambridge.
Ward, Rt. Rev. Monsignor B., St. Edmund's College, Old Hall,

Ware.
Ward, C. H., M.A., Technical College, Huddersfield.
Ward, J. F., M.A., Prince Alfred College, Kent Town, South

Australia.
Ward, W. W., B.A., Bosloe, near Falmouth.
Wardale, J. R., M.A., Clare College, Cambridge.
Warman, A. S., B.A., The Grammar School, Manchester.
Warner, Sir G. F., M.A., D.Litt., The Oaks, Beaconsfield.
Warner, Rev. W., M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.
Warre-Cornish, G., The University, Manchester.
Warren, Prof. T. H., M.A., D.C.L., President of Magdalen

College, Oxford.
Waterfield, A.P., Bramshaw, Bracknell, Berks.
Waterpield, Rev. R., M.A., Principal, Cheltenham College.
Waterlow, Sydney, M. A., 3, Temple Gardens, Temple, E.C.
Waters, Miss E. A., 28, Oliver Grove, South Norwood, S.E.
Waters, G. T., M.A., Haileybury College, Hertford.

184 APPENDIX

Watkins, Miss L. B., Crich Common, Matlock Bath, Derbyshire.
Watkins, Rev. P. M., The Dene, Caterham-on-the-Hill, Surrey.
Watson, A. K., M.A., School House, Ipswich.
Watson, A. B., M.A., 34, Oakhill Court, Putney, S.W.
Watson, Miss E., M.A., St. Paul's Girls' School, Brook Green,

London, W.
Watson, Rev. H. A., D.D., Knapton Bectory, Norwich.
Watson, Miss J., 7, Upper Cheyne Bow, S.W.
Watts, A., M.A., 7a, Abercromby Square, Liverpool.
Webb, C. C. J., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.
Webster, Miss A. S., M.A., Howell's School, Denbigh, N.

Wales.
Webster, E. W., B.A., Wadham College, Oxford.
Wedd, N., M.A., King's College, Cambridge.
Wedd, Mrs. N., Newnham College, Cambridge.
Weech, W. N., M.A., School House, Sedbergh, Yorks.
Wellbon, Rt. Rev. Bishop, D.D., The Deanery, Manchester.
Wells, C. M., B.A., Eton College, Windsor.
*\Vells, G. H., M.A., Merchant Taylors' School, London, E.C.
Wells, J., M.A., Wadham College, Oxford.
Wenley, Prof. B. M., M.A., University of Michigan, U.S.A.,

509, East Madison Street, Ann Arbor, Michigan.
Went, Rev. J., M.A., The Wyggeston School, Leicester.
Westaway, F. W., B.A., 1, Pemberley Crescent, Bedford.
Whibley, C, B.A., Wavendon Manor, Woburn Sands B.S.O.,

Beds.
Whibley, L., M.A., Pembroke College, Cambridge.
Whishaw, Miss E. 11., M.A., Corran, Watford.
Whiskard, G. G., B.A., Home Office, Whitehall, S.W.
White, A. H., B.A., Hillbrow, Bngby.

White, Miss E. L., M.A., Heidelberg, Albany Boad, Southsea.
*White, Prof. J. Williams, Harvard University, Cambridge,

Mass., U.S.A.

White-Thomson, B. W., 39, Hans Place, S.W.
* Whitehead, Miss T. G., 82, Vincent Square, S.W.

Whitestone, B. A. W., M.A., 31, Fordhook Avenue, Ealing, W.

Whitty, B. F. L., B.A., I.C.S., Bengal Club, Calcutta.

Whitwell, B. J., B.Litt., 70, Banbury Boad, Oxford.
*Whitworth, A. W., M.A., Eton College, Windsor.

Whyte, Miss J., 20, Quentin Boad, Blackheath, S.E.

Wicksey, J. T. W., Mus.B., Castletown Grammar School, Isle
of Man.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 185

Wigglesworth, Miss E., 102, Greengate Street, Oldham.

Wild, A. C, I.C.S., Hyderabad, Sind, India.

Wiles, G., B.A., I.C.S., Belgaum, India.

Wilkinson, H. Spenser, M.A., 99, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.

Willey, J. G., 54, Northern Grove, West Didsbury, Manchester.

Williams, A. F. B., Savile Club, 107, Piccadilly, W.

Williams, A. M., B.A., Bedales School, Petersfield, Hants.

Williams, C. A., B.A., L.C.P., 21, Orchard Road, Eastbourne.

Williams, Rev. F. S., M.A., The College, Eastbourne.

Williams, Rev. G. H., M.A., Remenham Rectory, Henley-on-
Thames.

Williams, Rev. H. H., M.A., Hertford College, Oxford.

Williams, L. Stanley, M.A., The Ryleys, Alderley Edge,
Cheshire.

Williams, R., B.A., Tan-yr-allt, Solva, Pembrokeshire.

Williams, Miss S. J., B.A., Church of England Grammar
School, Melbourne, Austoalia.

Williams, Prof. T. Hudson, M.A., Plas Tirion, Bangor, N.
Wales.

Williams, W. Glynn, M.A., Friars' School, Bangor.

Williams, Prof. W. H., The University, Hobart, Tasmania.

Williams, W. N., M.A., LL.B., Selwyn College, Cambridge.

Williamson, H., M.A., 46, Park Road, Pendleton, Manchester.

Willis, J. A., M.A. (No address.)

Willis, Miss M., M.A., The High School, Sligo.

Willis, R. A., B.A., Malabar Hill, Bombay.

Wilson, Rev. H. A., M.A., Magdalen College, Oxford.

Wilson, Prof. J. Cook, M.A., 12, Fyfield Road, Oxford.

Wilson, R., M.A., Grammar School, Leeds.

Wilson, T. I. Wood, B.A., The School, Repton.

Winbolt, S. E., M.A., Christ's Hospital, West Hoi-sham.

Winter, F. G., Melrose Hall, West Hill, Putney, S.W.

Wisiiart, Miss J. R., M.A., Dovedale, St. Luke's, Cheltenham.

Witton, W. F., M.A., St. Olave's School, London, S.E.

Wood, Mrs. A. K., Moorside, Glossop.

Wood, H., Ridgefield Terrace, Failsworth, Manchester.

Wood, H. McKinnon, B.A., Balliol College, Oxford.

Wood, Miss M. H., Training College, Cambridge.

Wood, Rev. R. Gifford, East Cowton Vicarage, Northallerton,
Yorks.

Wood, R. S., B.A., 56, St. John's Park, N.

Woodard, E. A., Liverpool Collegiate School. Liverpool.
24

186 APPENDIX

Woodward, Miss Avery, B.A., 11, Mecklenburg Road, Notting-
ham.

Woodward, A. M., M.A., The University, Leeds.

Woodward, Prof. W. H., M.A., Crooksbury Hurst, Farnham.

Woolrych, H. R., M.A., 31, Redcliffe Gardens, S.W.

Wordsworth, Miss E. C, B.A., Rydal House, Old Swinford,
Stourbridge.

Worley, Miss M. L., M.A., High School for Girls, Oxford.

Worrall, A. H., M.A., Victoria College, Jerse3T.

Worrall, Mrs. Janet, B.A., Orimswortk, Whalley Range,
Manchester.

Worters, Miss E. B., 2, Saffrons Road, Eastbom-ne.

Wotherspoon, G., M.A., King's College School, Wimbledon, S.W.

Wren, P., M.A., College of Science, Poona, India.

Wright, A., B.A., 78, Winwick Street, Warrington, Lanes.

Wright, Rev. H. C, M.A., Haileybury College, Hertford.
*Wright, Prof. J., D.C.L., LL.TX, Ph.D., Litt.D., Thackley,

119, Banbury Road, Oxford.
*Wright, W. Aklis, LL.D., D.C.L., Trinity College, Cambridge.

Wye, J. M., B.A., 4, Felixstowe Road, Harrow Road,
Willesden, N.W.

Wye, Miss T. E., B.S., Columbia University, New York City,
U.S.A.

Wynne-Edwards, Rev. J. R., M.A., Grammar School, Leeds.

Wyse, W., M.A., Halford, Shipston-on-Stour.

Yate, Lieut.-C'ol. A. C, Beckbury Hall, Shifnal.
* Yates, Miss 11., Birkenhead High School, 13, Bentley Road,
Birkenhead.
York, The Most Rev. The Archbishop of. Bishopthorpe, York.
Young, F. S., M.A., The College, Bishops Stortford, Herts.
Young, Miss M. S., Aske's Haberdashers' School for Girls, New

Cross, S.E.
Yule, Miss A. F., F.S.A.S., Tarradale, Ross-shire.

Zachary, Miss K. T. (No address.)

Zimmern, A. E., M.A., Oakhill Drive, Surbiton.

Zimmern, Miss D. M., Oakhill Drive, Surbiton.

LIBRARIES

Public Library, New Bridge Street, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
Lake Forest College, Lake Forest, Illinois, U.S.A.

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF MEMBERS 187

University of Texas, Austin, Texas, U.S.A.

Public Library, Copley Square, Boston, Massachusetts,
U.S.A.

Mount Holyoke College, South Hadley, Massachusetts,
U.S.A.

University of California, Berkeley, California, U.S.A.

Princeton University, Princeton, New Jersey, U.S.A.

Library of Congress, Washington, U.S A., c/o Messrs. B. F.
Stevens & Brown, 4, Trafalgar Square, W.C.

Mitchell Library, Glasgow.

London Library, St. James's Square, S.W.

The John Rylands Library, Deansgate, Manchester.

Sion College, Victoria Embankment, E.C.

Library of the Museum of Classical Archaeology, Cam-
bridge.

NOTICE

The Hon. Treasurer will be glad to receive the present
addresses of the following Members : —

Campion, Rev. C, T. Mills, E. G.

Cowl, Prof. R. P. Poynter, A. M.

Gunter, Miss L. G. Roscoe, H. W. B.

Harper, Miss E. B. Tancock, Rev. C. C.

Hubback, F. W. Willis, J. A.

Kelaart, W. H. Zachary, Miss K. T.
McAnally, H. W. W.

TOPOGRAPHICAL LIST OF MEMBERS

{This is an index intended for reference only. For full titles the alphabetical list
should he consulted. Names marked * denote the Local Correspondent for the
place or district.)

ENGLAND

Bedfordshire —
Bedford .

Handy . .
Woburn Sands ,

Berkshire —

A bingdon . ,

Davies, E. J. Llewel-

lvn.
Edghill, Miss.
Kyrke- Penson, Miss E.
Marsh, W.
Robinson, T. P. G.
Westaway, F. W.
Edmonds, Miss U. M.
Whibley, C.

Bracknell .
Bradfield Coll.

Maidenhead .

Mortimer

Newbury , .

Pangbourne .
Beading . .

Wellington Coll.
Wokingham .

. Gibson, H. H.

Layng, Rev. T.

Moore, Rev. W.

Stone, Rev. E. D.

Tatham, M. T.
. Waterfield, A. P.
, Irvine, A. L.

Vince, J. H.

Beckwitb, E. G. A.

Oldershaw, L. R. P.

Anderson, W. C. F.

Bingham, H. B.

Cobbe, Miss A. M.

Sharwood-Smith, E.

Devine, Alex.

Gwilliam, Rev. G. H.

Eppstein, Rev. W. C.

Musson, Miss C. J.

Roscoe, H. W. K.

Symes, Miss E.

Ure, P. N.

Upcott, E. A.

Vaughan, W. W.

Mansfield, E. D.

Buckinghamshire —
Beaconsfield . . Warner, Sir G. P.

Eton College

Ansten-Leigh, E. C.
Be van, Rev. C. O.
Blakiston, C. H.
Brinton, H.

Buckinghamshire— continued
Eton College . Broadbent, H.
(continued) Cattley, T. F.

Channon, Rev. F. G.

Chittv, Rev. G. J.

Churchill, E. L.

Cornish, F. W.

Crace, J. F.

Duckworth, F. R. G.

Durnford, R, S.

Goodhart, A. M.

Headlam, G. W.

Impey, E.

Kindersley, R. S.

Lubbock, S. G.

Luxmoore, H. E.

Lyttelton, Rev. the
Hon. E.

Lyttelton, Hon. G. W.

Macnaghten, H.
* Ramsay, A. B.

Rawlins, F. H.

Sheepshanks, A. C.

Slater, E. V.

Stone, E. W.

Vaughan, E. L.

Wells, C. M.

Whitworth, A. W.
Gerrard's Cross Thackeray, H. St. J.
Slough . . . Leary, Miss B. A.

Strong, Prof. H. A.
Stoke Poges . . Parry, E. H.
Wycombe Abbey Daniel, Miss C. I.

Davis, Miss M.

Lang, Miss H. M.
„ High Arnison, G. W.

Cambridgeshire —
Cambridge :
Caivs College

Allbutt, Prof. Sir T.

C.
Reid, Prof. J. S.
Ridgeway, Prof. W.

189

190

APPENDIX

Cambridgeshire - continued
Cambridge — continued
Christ's College. Campbell, S. G.
Ingle, N. L.

Chi re College

Corpus Christi

College . .
Emmanuel Coll

*Rackham, H.

. Atkinson, Rev.

*Wardale, J. R.

Jesus College

King's College

•Streane, Rev. A. W.

Giles, P.
♦Greenwood, L. H. G.
Gwton College .*Jex-Blake, Miss K.

Jones, Miss E. E. C.

Richardson, Miss H.
.*Abbott, E.

Duke, W. H.

Morris, G. G.
. Adcock, F. E.

Bury, Prof. J. B.

Durnford, W.

Nixon, J. E.

Richmond, O. L.
♦Sheppard, J. T.

Tilley, A. A.

Waldstein, Sir C.

Wedd, N.
Magdalene Coll. Benson, A. C.

Donaldson, Rev. S. A.
*Gaselee, S.

Peskett, A. G.

Vernon-Jones, V. S.

Gardner, Miss A.

Harrison, Miss J. E.
*Matthaei, Miss L. E.

Sharpley, Miss E. M.

Wedd, Mrs. N.

Bethune-Baker, Rev.
J. P.
*Lawson, J. C.

Whibley, L. [W. E.

Barnes, Rev. Prof.

Edwards, H. J.

Ward, Dr. A. W.
Queens'1 College. Cook, Prof. A. B.

Gray, Rev. J. H.

Plaistowe, F. G.
St. Catharine's

Coll. . . .* Jones, W. H. S.

Loewe, H.
St. John's Coll. . Glover, T. R.

Graves, Rev. C. E.

Sandys, Sir J. E.

Sikes, E. E.

Stewart, Rev. H. F.
Selwyn College * Williams, W. N.
Sidney Sussex

College . . ,*Edwards, G. M.

Hackforth, R H.

Neumham Cell.

Pembrohe Coll.

Peterhouse

Cambridgeshire — continued
Cambridge— continued,
Trinity College Butler, Rev.
tagu.

H. Mon-

Trinity Hall

Training Coll.

Cambridge. .

Cornford, F. M.

Duff, J. D.
♦Harrison, E.

Haskins, F. W.

Hicks, R. I).

Image, J. M.

Jackson, Prof. H.

Jenkinson. F. J. H.

Lamb, W. R. M.

Parry, Canon R. St. J.

Robertson, D. S.

Stanton, Rev. Prof.
V. H.

Stobart, J. C.

Stuart, C. E.

Wright, W. Aldis.
. Angus, C. F.

Cronin, Rev. H. S.
.♦Wood, Miss M. H.

Adam, Mrs. A. M.
Appleton, R. B.
Beck, Rev. Canon E. J.
Burkitt, Prof. F. C.
Burv, Rev. R. G.
Butler, Mrs. H. M.
Byrne, Miss A. D.
Collins, A. J. F.
Colson, V. H.
Edmunds, J. M.
Flather, J. H.
Frazer, J. G.
Gibson, Mrs.
Gwatkin, Rev. T.
Hayes, B. J.
Jelf, C. R.
Kennedy, Miss J. E.
Kennedy, Miss M. G.
Lewis, Mrs.
Macfarlane - Grieve,

W. A.
Mason, Rev. W. A.

P.
Moriarty, G. P.
Peskett, Miss S. M.
Rapson, Prof. E. J.
Rouse, W. H. D.
Steen, W. P.
Taylor, J. H.
Verrall, Miss H. W.

deG.
Verrall, Mrs. M. de G.
Walker, W. W

TOPOGRAPHICAL LIST OF MEMBERS

191

ambrtdoeshire— continued

Ely Chase, Rt. Rev. F. H.

(Bishop of Ely).
Glazebrook, Rev.

Canon M. G.
Kirkpatrick, Very
Rev. A. P.

Cheshire—

Aide dry Edge

Williams, L. Stanley

Altririeham .

. Johnson, Miss L. A.

Birkenhead .

. Raines, Miss K. M.

Richards, Miss F. G.

Yates, Miss H.

Bowdon . .

. Lang, Miss E.

ateadle . .

. Earnshaw, Miss E. M

t 'h ester

. Day, Miss K.

Finlayson, Miss E. R

Jenkins, Miss R. H.

Riley, Miss M. E.

Trayes, F. E. A.

Hyde . . .

. Turner, Miss W.

itwieh

. Jones, H. L.

Ox ton . . .

. Danson, F. C.

Davies, M. L.

Hebblethwaite, D.N.

Sale . . . .

Morgan, Miss B. H.

Wallasey . .

Limebeer, Miss D.

West Kvrby .

Hollowell, Rev. W.

Paton, A. V.

Cornwall—
Falmouth

Truro

Cumberland—
Carlisle
Cocker in on lh
Whitehaven .
Wigton . .

Derbyshire—

Alfreton . ,
Chesterfield .

Barley Bale
Glossoj) .
Matlock J lath
Bepton . .

Devonshire—

Ashbuvton .
Bam j) ton .

Ward, W. W '.
Burrows, Rt. Rev. W.O.
(Bishop of Truro).

Bevan, Miss F. E.
Hutchinson. Sir J. T.
Thompson, C.
Croslaud, Miss E.

Moxon, Rev. T. A.
Holland, Miss J. I.
Kemball, Rev. 0.
Flood, Miss M. L.
Wood, Mrs. A. K.
Watkins, Miss L. R.
Cattley, Rev. A.
Wilson, T. 1. W.

Cobham, C. D.
Buller, Rev. F. G.

Devonshire— con tinned
Barnstaple . . Abel, H. G
Exeter . .
E.vmouth . .
Fremiiiifton .
Plymouth
West Buck-land

Trenerry, Miss E. L.
Sandford, Miss.
Church, H. R.
Thompson, J.
Evans, W. H

Dorset—

Sherborne

Winiborne .

Bensly, Rev. W. J.
Hoyle, Miss S. F.
King, Rev. H. 1;.
Smith, N. C.
Bernard, Rev. Canon
E.

Durham —

Barnard Castle Headlam, Rev. A. C.

Darlington

hiirhiim

South Shi i his

Essex—

Braintree . .
Brentwood . .

Ch iy /cell Seh ool
Bed ham . .
Bovereourt . .
Feinted . . .
Kelvedon . . .
Saffron Wa.lden
Walt ham Abbey

Coles, P. B.
Fuller, Miss B. B.
Smith, A. J.
Blackett, J. M. P.
Bramwell, W. H.
Cruickshank, Rev. A

II.
How, Rev. J. H.
Jevons, Principal F. P..
Pippet, Rev. G.
Smith, Miss M. L. S.
Tombs, J. 8. O.
Walker, Rev. D.
Kirwan, G. R.

Walthamstoui

Wanstead

Courtauld, G., Junr.
Ashbee, J. H. N.
Bean, Rev. E.
Walde, E. H. S.
Kendall, Rev. G. H.
Valentine, J.
Stephenson, Rev. F.
Rhoades, J.
Hirst, Miss M. E.
Johnson, Rev. G. It.
Johnson, Mrs. G. H,
Johnston, F. B.
Guy, Rev. R. C.
Swallow, Rev. R. D.

Gloucestershire—

Bristol . . . Brooks, Prof. F.

Dobson, Prof. J. V
Dobson, Mrs. .1. F.
Heath, R. M.
Iremonger, Miss.
King, J. E.
Mayor, H. B.

192

GLOUCESTEESHIRE— continual

APPENDIX

Bristol

(continued)

Cheltenham,
The College

Muschamp, J. G. S
Newcoinb, Miss E.
Norwood, C.
Penny, Miss I)

A. A.

Davies, P. V.

Thornton, C.

Towers, E. M.

Waterfield, Rev. R.
Dean Close Seh. Judson, W.
Ladies' Coll. Barnard, Miss H. M.

Faithful!, Miss L. M.
*l'urdie, Miss E.

Saunders, Miss M. B.
Cheltenham . Ellam, E.

Exton, G. F.

Horsfall, Miss.

Latter, H.

Miles, Miss A. N.

Newman, W. L.

Wishart, Miss J. R.
Gloucester . . Baker, A. B. L.

Crees, J. H. E.

Hobhouse, Rev. W.
Kemerton . . . Drysdale, Miss M .
Storehouse . . Bramley, J.
Stroud . . . Stanton, C. H.

Hampshire—

Andover . . .

Basingstoke . .

Bournemouth .

Fleet . . . .
Hay ling Island
Isle of Wight,

Osborne . .

Liphook . . .

Peter sfield . .

Portsmouth . .
Southampton

Southsea . . .

Winchester .

Hammans, H. C.
Hayes Belcher, Rev.

f.
Davies, R.
Footner, H.
Prickard, A. O.
Bryans, C.

Godfrey, C.
Titherington. Rev. A.

F.
Badley, J. H.
Williams, A. M.
Nicol, J. C.
Ellaby, C. S.
Hughes, Miss M. V.
Holder, P. J.
White, Miss E. L.
Billson, C. J.
Bramston, Rev. J. T.
Crawford, E. R.
Helbert, L.
Kirby, W. R.
Moor, Mrs. E. S.
Moor, Miss M . F.
Rendall, M. J.
Robertson, M.

Herefordshire—

Hereford .

Leominster . .

Hertfordshire-

Bahloch . . .
Berhhamsted

Chapman, P. M.
De Winton, A. J.
Henson, Rev. J.
Newton, C. W.
Ragg, Rev. W. H.
Sharpley, H.
Neild, Miss H. T.

M.

Bishop a Stort-
ford

Hall, Miss M. L.
Covernton, A. L.
Evans, Lady.
Greene, C. H.
Hopkins, T. H. C.
Sowels, Miss G. R.

Case, Miss Esther.

Young, F. S.
Hailey bur;/ Coll. Coleridge, E. P.

Kennedy, W.

Malim, F. B.

Milford, Rev. L. S.

Vaughan. M.

Waters, G. T.

Wright, Rev. H. C.

Ferguson, Miss J. S.

King, J.

Miall, Prof. L. C.

Nowers, G. P.

Papillon, Rev. Canon
T. L.

Wace, A. J. B.
Ware .... Burton, Rev. Edwin.

Ward, Rev. Canon B.
Watford . . . Whishaw, Miss E. H.

Huntingdonshire—

Godmanehester . Sloman, Rev. Canon
A.

Hertford . .

Hit chin . .

Letchicorth .

St. Albans .

Kent —
Beckenham

Bromley .

Canterbury

Clturing .

Chislehurst

Eastry

. Berridge, Miss E. H.
. Barker, Rev. Canon P.

Brock, Miss M. D.

Heppel, Miss Mary L.

Lavman, Miss A. M.

Loly, G.
. Bowen. H. C.

Burnside, Rev. W. F.

Goss, W. N.

Jones, C. C. L.

Mason, Rev. A. J.

Purton, G. A.
. Barker, B. J. P. Ross.
. Myers, Ernest.
. Northbourne, Lord.

TOPOGRAPHICAL LIST OF MEMBERS

193

Kent — continued

Footscray . . Pearce, J. W. E.
Gravesend . . Burton, Miss A. L.

Conder, Miss E. M.
Hawkhvrst . . Compton, Rev. W. C.
Maidstone . . Conway, Miss A. E.
Ramsgate . . Cardwell, W.
Sevenoaks . . Ritchie, F.
Sidcup . . . Hooper, Miss E. S.
Tonbridge . . Churchyard, O. P.

Gordon, W. M.

Herman, G. L.
♦Hodge, H. S. V.

Lowry, C.

Parker, Rev. W.

Stokoe, H. R.
Tunbridqe Wells Barnard, P. M.

Bull, Rev. R. A.

Hugh-Jones, Miss
G. K.

James, E. I.

Newbold, W.

Phillpotts, J. S.

Sanders, Miss A. F. E.

Stenhouse, Miss S. E.

Lancashire—
Ashton-in- Maker •

field . . . Greenhalgh, J. A.
Ashton-under-

Lyne . . . Dover, Miss M.
Blackburn . . See STONyHURST.
Blackpool . . Karson, Arnold.
Bolton . . . Archer, F.

Dymond, Miss O.

Kidd, E. S.

Lipscomb, W. G.
Burley-in-

Wharfedale , Goodrich, W. J.
Burnley . . , Henn, Rt. Rev. H.
(Bishop of Burnley).

Henn, Hon. Mrs.

Rubie, Rev. A. E.
Great Crosby . Bunce, Miss M.
Liverpool . . . Almond, Miss E. M.

Beasley, H. C.

Beaumont, Miss.

Boole, L.

Bosanquet, Prof. R. C.

Bramley-Moore, Miss.

Bridge, Rev. J.

Brockman, Rev. R. T.

Broom, C. G. M.

Brown, A. Theodore.

Campagnac, Prof.

Caton, Dr. Richard.

Chapman, Miss D.

Coghill, Mrs.

25

Lancashire— continued
Liverpool . . Collie, Miss F. A.
(continued) Connell, Rev. A.

Cradock-Watson, H.

Dale, Sir A. W. W.

Downie, Miss C. G.

Forbes, Kenneth.

Frisch, E.

Gibson-Smith, Rer.
Canon.

Gladstone, Robert.

Gwatkin, Miss E. R.

Handyside, J.

Hardeman, J. T.

Hartley, Rev. E.

Hubback, F. W.

Keen, Miss E. M.

Kipling, Mrs. P. F.

Lancelot, Rev. J. B.

Lehmann-Haupt.Prof.
C. F. [M.

Linton - Smith, Rev.

Lloyd, D. J.

Macnaughton, D. A.

Moore, Miss E.

Muspratt, E. K.

O'Malley, B. F. K.

Ormerod, H. A.

Pallis, Alexander.

Papamosco, Miss A.

Postgate, Prof. J. P.

Prideaux, W. R.

Rackham, Miss J. M.

Rigby, Rev. R.

Robertson, A. J.

Robinson, Miss M. E.

Sing, Miss E. J.

Smiley, M. T.

Smith, Miss E. M.

Smith, Miss W.

Symes, Miss A.

Thorneley, Miss B.

Watts, A.

Woodard, E. A
Manchester . . Agar, T. L.

Ager, R. L. S.

Allen, Ven. W. C.

Ashton, Mrs.

Barlow, T. D.

Barlow, Mrs. T. D.

Biggs, Miss W.

Brooke, Mrs.

Burstall, Miss S. A.

Campbell, H. E.

Carruthers, G.

Carter, Rev. T. N.

Clarke, Miss E. M.

Codd, A B.

194

APPENDIX

Lancashire— continued

Manchester . . Conway, Prof. E. S.

(continued)

L. W.

Conway, Mrs
Dakers, H. J.
Dawkins, Miss

Boyd.
Dawkins, Prof.

Boyd.
Donner, Sir E.
Eckhard, Mrs.
Edwards, S.
Ewart, Miss E. J.
Fry, C. E.
Goodyear, C.
Grensted, Rev,
Guppy, H.
Hall, Joseph.
Hartley, 8. B.
Heathcote, A.
Henry, Brother E.
Herford, Miss C.
Hewart, G.
Holland, Miss M. E
Hopkinson, Sir A.
Hopkinson, J. H.
Horsfall, Rev. A.
Howarth, Miss A.
Hurst, W. T.
Kelsey, C. E.
Knox, Rt. Rev

E.

W.

B.

(Bishop of Man-
chester).

Kyd, A. H.

Lilley, Miss M.

Llewellyn, Miss G.

Massey, Mrs.

May, T.

Mead, P. J.

Montague, C. E.

Montague, Mrs.

Moulton, Rev. J. H.

Paton, J. L.

Peake, Prof. A. 8.

Rees, Miss R. H.

Roby, A. G.

Shillington, Miss A.

Simon, Mrs. H.

Sinclair, Prof. Sir W.
J.

Taylor, Mrs. M.

Taylor, Miss M. B.

Warburton, F.

Warman, A. S.

Warre-Cornish, G.

Welldon, Rt, Rev.
J. E. C.

Willey, J. G.

Williamson, H.

Lancashire — continued

Manchester .
{continued)
Newton Heath
Oldham . .
Ormskirk
Preston . .

Prest inch .
Painhill . .
Rossall School

Salford . . .

Stonyhurst . ,
Warrington . ,

Lei cestersh ire-

Ashby-de-la-

Zouch .

Leicester . . ,

Lutterworth .

Lincolnshire-
Horncastle .

Lincoln . .

Louth .
Stamford

Wood, H.

Worrall, Mrs. Janet.
. Horsfall, A.
, Wigglesworth,MissB.

Green, P. C.

Grafton, Rev. F. W.

Stoueman, Miss A. M.

Taylor, Rev. G. M.

Pilkington, Mrs.

Furneaux, L. R.

Nicklin, Rev. T.

Casartelli, Rt. Rev. L.
C. (Bishop of Sal-
ford).

Plater, Rev. C. D.

Scoles, Rev. I. C.

Wright, A.

Storr-Best, L.
Harper, G. P.
Maclnnes, J.
Rudd, G. E.
Russell, B. W. N.
Sloane, Miss E. J.
Went, Rev. J.
Darlington, W. S.

. Walter, Rev. J. Con-
way.

. Fry, Very Rev. T. C.
Hicks, Rt. Rev. E. L
(Bishop of Lincoln).

. Unwin, S. R.

. Lovegrove, E. W.

London —

Aske's Schools for
Girls .

Bedford Coll.

City of London
School .

Clapham High
School . .

Colet Court .
Cclfe Gr. Sch.

Hartley, Miss M. H.
Newton, Miss E. H.
Young, Miss M. S.
MacGregor, J. M.
Strudwick, Miss E.
Tarrant, Miss D.

Chilton, Rev. A.
Spilsbury, A J.

*Norris, Miss M. E.

Paul, Miss A. S.
. Bewsher, J.

Lucas, J. W.

TOPOGRAPHICAL LIST OF MEMBERS

195

London — continued

Dulwich Coll. . Hose, H. P.
Dulwich H. ScJi. Furness, Miss S. M. M.
East Putney H.

School . . . Hewetson, Miss E. E.
Greycoat Hos-
pital . . . Steele, Miss A. T.
Ha her dash ers'

School . . . Coleman, H. 0.
Hampstead —

York House Sch. Hawkins, C. V.
King's College . Bate, R. S.

Burrows, Prof. R. M.
Fotheringham, J. K.
Guthkelch, A.
Hales, J. F.
Legg, Rev. S. C. B.
Nairne, Rev. Prof. A.
Oakeley, Miss H. D.
Spalding, K. J.
Turner, B.
♦Walters, Prof. W. C. F.
Latymer Upper

School . . . Forman, S. G.
Lewisham High

School . . . Adams, Miss E. M.
Mary Patch elor
School and

Training Coll. *Haslam, Miss K. S. E.
Reeve, Miss J. J.
Merchant

Taylors' Sch. . Bampfylde, F. G.
*Conway, Rev. F.
Lumb, Rev. T. W.
Masham, Rev. J. G.
Nairn, Rev. J. A.
Wells, G. H.
Mill Hill Sch. . McClure, J. D.
N. London Col-
legiate Sch. . Armstead, Miss H.
Holding, Miss G. E.
Nottinq Hill

High School . Slater, Miss W. M.
Owen's School,

Islington . . Cholmeley, R. F.
Parmiter's Sch.,

N.E. Heward, G. A. L.

Queen's College . Harper, Miss B.

Lewer, Miss C. E.
Roan Sch. Green-
wich . . . Crofts, T. R. N.
St. Mary's CWZ.*Powell, Miss H. L.
Wood, Miss M. H.
St. Olave's Gr.

School . . . Kingdom, T.

Rushbrooke, W. G.
Simpson, P.
Witton, F. W.

London — continued
St. Paul's Girls'

School . . . Gedge, Miss E. C.
Gray, Miss F.
Rogers, Miss M. D.
Watson, Miss E.
St. Paul's Sch. . Botting, C. G.
Gould, T. W.
Hillard, Rev. A. E.
Jones, A. Melville.
La Motte, D.
Loane, G. G.
Mathews, L. H. S.
♦Pantin, W. E. P.
Stationers' Sell. . Chettle, H.
Stockwell Sec.

School . . . Mason, Miss L. G.
Training Coll. Richards, Miss S. E. S.
Streatham High

School . . . Powell, Miss M. H.
Sydenham S. Sch. Purdie, Miss F. M.
Tollington H. S. Martin, Miss A. P.
University Coll. Butler, Prof. H. E.
Caspari, M. O. B.
Gardner, Prof. E. A.
Piatt, Prof. A.
Solomon, L.
Univ. Coll. Sch. Felkin, F. W.

Spenser, Dr. H. J.
Westfield Coll. . Alford, Miss M.

Curtis, Miss K. M.
McDougal, Miss E.
* Parker, Miss C. E.
Richardson, Miss A.

W.
Skeel, Miss C. A. J.
Westminster
School . . . Gow, Rev. J.
Sargeaunt, J.
Smedley, I. F.
Wimbledon High
School . . . Gavin, Miss E.

Lewis, Miss M. E.
Wimbledon :
Ecclesbourne

School . . Beasley, T. E.
King's Coll. Sch. Smith, D. R.

Wotherspoon, G.
Wood Green,

County School Forrest, E. Bruce.
London . . . Abrahams, Miss E. B.
Alleyne, Miss S. M.
Antrobus, Sir R. L.
Armstead, Miss H.
Asquith.Rt.Hon.H.H.
Bailey, J. C.
Baillie, A. W. M.
Baker-Penoyre, J. ff.

196

APPENDIX

London — continued

London . . . Balfour, Bt. Hod.
{continued) Gerald.

Barker, Miss E. Eoss.
Barnett, P. A.
Beggs, Miss J. W.
Behrens, N. E.
Bell, Edward.
Bennett, Mrs. A. H.
Benson, Godfrey E.
Benton, Miss H.
Bland, Miss E. D.
Blundell, Miss A.
Bonser, Bight Hon.

Sir J. W.
Bradley, Prof. A. C.
Bridge, Admiral Sir

C.
Brodribb, C. W.
Browning, Judge W.

Ernst.
Bruce, Hon. W. N.
Buckland, C. E.
Burge, Et. Rev. H. M.

(Bishop of South -

wark).
Butcher. J. G.
Bryce, Et. Hon. J.
Caltbrop, Miss C. M.
Campbell, Miss E. J.
Campbell, Mrs. L.
Chambers, E. J.
Chapman, John.
Clementi. C.
Cohen, H.
Collins, V. H.
Collison-Morley, L. C.
Colvin, Sir S.
Cooke, Miss P. B.

Mudie.
Crawford, Earl of.
Cromer, Earl of.
Crosby, Miss A. D.
f'urzon, Earl.
Hale, F. H.
Davidson, D. D.
Davidson, M. G.
Davis, H. P.
De Gruchv, W. I..
Dill, E. T. Colquhoun.
Dingwall, W. F.
Droop, J. P.
Dunlop, Miss M. M.
Easterling, H. G.
Edwards, J. B.
Esdaile, A. J. K.
Farside, W.
Farwell, Lord Justice.

London — continued

London . . . Finlay, Sir E. B.
(contimwd) Fitzgerald, Miss A.
Forbes, H. J. S.
Ford, H. G.
Freeman, Miss A. C.
Garnsey, E. E.
Gilson, J. P.
Goode, A. G.
Greene, H. W.
Gregory, Miss A. M.
Grigg, E. W. M.
Gurney, Miss A.
Gurney, Miss M.
Haigh, Mrs. E. A. E.
Halsbury, Earl of.
Haydon, J. H.
Havnes, E. S. P.
Headlam, J. W.
Heath, H. F.
Hetherington, J. X.
Hicks, Miss A. M.
Hildesheimer, A.
Hill, G. F.
Hodd, Miss M.
Holmes, T. Eice.
Hiigel, Baron F. von.
Hulton, A. E. G.
Hutton, Miss C. A.
Hutton, Miss E. P. S.
Jex-Blake, Eev. T. W.
Johnson, Miss B.
Johnson, C.
Kennedy, Lord Jus-
tice.
Kensington, Miss F.
Kenyon, Sir F. G.
Ker, W. C. A.
Knight, Miss C.
Langridge, A.
Lattimer, E. B.
Leader, Miss E.
Leaf, Walter.
Lee, Rev. 1!.
Lee, Sir Sidney.
Liberty, Miss M.
Lindseli, Miss A. C.
Linnell, MissB. M.
Longman, C. J.
Loreburn, Earl.
Loring, W.
Mackail, Prof. J. W.
Macleod, Miss E.
Macmillan, G. A.
McCormick, Eev. J. G.
Marillier, H. C.
Matthews, Miss M. W.
Mattingly, H.

TOPOGRAPHICAL LIST OF MEMBERS

197

London— continued

London . . . Mavrogordato, J. N.
(continued) Mayor, R. J. G.
Meiklejohn, R. S.
Melhuish, J. E.
Menzies, G. K.
Menzies, Mrs. G. K.
Merrick, Rev. G. P.
Michael, Miss E. McL.
Miller, A. W. K.
Millington, Miss M. V.
Milner, Viscount.
Minturn, Miss E. T.
Mitcheson, R. E.
Morison, L.
Morley, of Blackburn,

Viscount.
Morton, Miss M.
Muir-Mackenzie.SirK.
Mumm, A. L.
Murray, John.
Nicholson, Miss M.
Nolan, Mgr. E.
Norfolk, Duke of.
Paget, R.
Pember, F. W.
Pendlebury, C.
Phillimore, Sir W. G.
Plaskitt, W. L.
Pollard, A. T.
Pollock, Sir F.
Pooley, H. F.
Poynter, Sir E. J.
Preedy, J. B. K.
Radford, Miss.
Kendall, V.
Rhodes, Miss C. M.
Richard, Miss K. A.
Richmond, B. L.
Richmond, Sir W. B.
Rickards, F. T.
Ridding, Miss C. M.
Ridley, Miss E. E. A.
Rooke, Miss M.
Sale, Prof. G. S.
Sands, P. C.
Shipham, F. P. B.
Simmons, Miss N. J.
Stawell, Miss F. M.
Steavenson, E. J.
Stevenson, W. E.
Storr, F.

Strong, Mrs. S. A.
Stuart, Miss J. J.
Stuttaford, C.
Sykes, A. A.
Sykes, J. C. G.
Talbot, J. E.

London — continued

London . .
{continued)

Middlesex —
Enfield . .
Harrow School

Harrow

Isleworth

Northwood . .

Pinner . . .

Pander's End .

Twickenham . .

Uxbridge . . ,

Norfolk —

Diss . . . .
Dovonham

Market . . ,
Great Cressing-

ham . .

Gt. Yarmouth .

Knapton . . .

Norwich . . .

Taylor, Miss A. M.
Taylor, Miss E. M.
Taylor, Miss G. M.
Tennant, Miss L. E.
Thomas, F. W.
Thomas, H.
Thompson, F. E.
Thomson, H. R.
Tompson, Miss L. G.
Vaisey, H. B.
Varley, R. S.
Vincent, William.
Walters, H. B.
Waterlow, S.
Waters, Miss E. M.
Watson, A. R.
Watson, Miss J.
Whiskard, G. G.
White-Thomson, R.W.
Whitehead, Miss T.G.
Whitestone, R. A. W.
Whyte, Miss J.
Wilkinson, H. Spenser,
Williams, A. F. B.
Willis, J. A.
Winter, G.
Wood, R. S.
Woolrvch, H. R.
Wye, J. M.

, Fairbairns, Miss M. E»

Du Pontet, C. A. A.

Ford, Rev. L.
*Hort, Sir A. F.
. Hallam, G. H.

Hopkins, G. B. Innes.

Virgo, Miss E. M.
. Hendy, F. J. R.

McMurtrie, Miss B. S^
B.
. Bavnes, N. H.

Terry, F. J.
. Adshead, F.
. Seebohm, H. E.
. Hodgson, F. C.
. Cran, Miss L.

Raleigh, Miss K.

. Green, Rev. W. C.

Bagge, Miss L. M.

Heseltine, M.
Haig, Miss A. C.
Watson, Rev. H. A.
Beeching, Very Rev.
H. C.

198

APPENDIX

Norfolk —continued

Norwich . . . Deeks, Miss B. C.

(conti?iued) Jewson, Miss D.
Sheringham . . Tyler, C. H.
Tlictford . . . Sowels, F.

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE—

Brackley . . Ashwin, Rev. R. F.
JBrixworth . . Hulbert, H. L. P.
Northampton . Charlesworth, G. N.
Oundle . . . Nightingale, A. D.

Sanderson, F. W.

Squire, S. G.

NORTHUMBEBLAND —

Morpeth . . Dakyns, G. D.
Newcastle-on-

Tyne . . . Bell, W. S.

Bvrde, O. R. A.

Duff, Prof. J. Wight.

Hadow, W. H.

Hoernle, R. F. A.

Mann, Rev. H. K.

Talbot, J.

Nottinghamshire —
Newark-on-

Trent . . . Gorse, Rev. H.
Nottingham . . Barker, E. P.

Blunt, Rev. A. W. F.

Field, Rev. T.

Granger, Prof. F. S.

Houston, Miss E. C.

Leman, H. M.

Russell, J.

Strangeways, L. R.

Walker, Miss C. G. W.

Woodward, Miss A.
Retford . . . Gough, Rev. T.

Oxfordshire —

Banhvry . . . Rudd, Rev. E. J. S.
Cuddesdon . . Gore, Rt. Rev. C.
(Bishop of Oxford).
Henley . . . Williams, Rev. G. H.

Oxford :

All Souls . . Anson, Sir W. R.
Geldart, W. M.
Greene, W. A.
- Balliol College .*Bailey, Cyril.
Lindsay, A. D.
Pickard - Cambridge,

A. W.
Strachan - Davidson,

J. L.
Wood, H. McKinnon.

Oxfordshire— continued

Brasenose Coll. Haverfield, Prof. F. J.

Heberden, C. B.
Christ Church . Anderson, J. G. C.
Blagden, Rev. C. M.
*Dundas, R. H.
Murray, Prof. G. G. A.
Owen, S. G.
Sanday, Dr. W.
Stewart, Prof. J. A.
Strong, Very Rev. T. B.
Warner, Rev. W.
Corpus Christi
College . . . Grundy, G. B.

♦Livingstone, R. W.
Sidgwick, A.
Whitwell, R. J.
Ureter College . Barber, E. A.
*Binney, E. H.
Farnell, L. R.
Henderson, B. W.
Keatinge, M. W.
Wright, Prof. J.
Hertford Coll. ,*Burroughs, Rev. E. A.
Williams, Rev. H. H.
Jesus College .*Genner, E. E.

Hughes, Rev. W. H.
Keble College . Cooper, H. B.
Lock, Rev. W.
•Owen, A. S.
Lady Margaret

Hall .' . . Argles, Miss E. M.
Jex-Blake, Miss H.
*McCutcheon, Miss
K. H.
Lincoln College. Fowler, W. Warde.
Gardner, Prof. P.
Marchant, E. C.
Merry, Rev. W. W.
Munro, J. A. R.
Magdalen Coll. . Benecke, P. V. M.

Brightman, Rev. F. K.
Cookson, C.
Cowley, A.
Fletcher, C. R. L.
Godley, A. D.
Smith, Prof. J. A.
Warren, T. H.
Webb, C. C. J.
Wilson, Rev. H. A
Merton College . Allen, P. S.
*Fyfe, W. H.
Garrod, H. W.
How, W. W.
Joachim, H. H.
Miles, J. C.
Scott, G. R.
Scott, Walter.

TOPOGRAPHICAL LIST OF MEMBERS

199>

Oxfordshire — continued

New College . . Brown, A. C. B.

Henderson, H. L.
♦Hunter, L. W.

Joseph, H. W. B.

Matheson, P. B.

Spooner, Rev. W. A.

Wilson, Prof. J. Cook.
Oriel College . Barry, F. R.

Chapman, R. W.

Phelps, Rev. L. R.
•Richards, Rev. G.

Shad well, C. L.

Tod, M. N.
Queen's College . Allen, T. W.
♦Clark, A. C.

Hunt, A. S.

Magrath, Rev. J. R.

Walker, Rev. E. M.
St. Join's Coll.. Ball, S.

♦Hall, F. W.

Powell, J. U.

Snow, T. C.

Stocks, J. L.
Svmerville Coll. Kirk, Miss H. M.

♦Lorimer, Miss H. L.

Penrose, Miss E.
Trinity College *Coupland, R.

Ellis, Prof. R.

Prichard, H. A.
University Coll. Macan, R. W.

♦Stevenson, G. H.
W*dham Coll. . Drewitt, J. A.

Macfarlane, W. A.

Pope, G. H.

Richards, H.

Webster, E. W.
*Wells, J.
Worcester Coll. Elliott, R. T.

Gerrans, H. T.

Lys, Rev. F. J.

Owen, R. H.

0 at/or d . . . Cooper, Miss A. J.
Cowell. W. H. A.
Goodwin, Miss N. M.
Grenfell, Mrs. A.
Hardy, E. G.
Hogarth, D. G.
Jerram, C. S.
Lewis, Miss E.
Moss,Rev.Preb. H. W.
Myres, Prof. J. L.
Peacock, M. H.
Poole, Miss D. J. L.
Pope, Mrs.
Rhys, Miss M.
Robinson, G. G.

Oxfordshire — continued

Oxford . . .*Rogers, Miss A.M. A.
(continued) Schomberg, Miss I.
Worley, Miss M. L.
Witney . . . Newton, Miss A.

Rutlandshire-
is. Luffenham . Richards, Rev. J. F.
Uppingham . . Mackenzie, Rev. H. W.
Taylor, A. C.

Shropshire—
Jronbridge
Newport .
Shi f rial .
Shrewsbury

Wellington

. Semple, Miss G.
. Gough, Miss M.
. Yate, Lt.-Col. A. C.
. Alington, Rev. C. A.

Florian, A. R.
♦Pickering, T. E.
. Hamlet, Rev. J. G.

Somersetshire —
Bath

Bruton . . .

Milverton . .

Weston - super -

Mare . . .

Ealand, Mrs. J. M.
Legard, A. G.
Richards, F.
Norton, D. E.
Mills, Miss B. T.

Battiscombe, E. M..
Syson, Miss M. F.

Staffordshire —

Barton - under -

Needwood . .

Denstone Coll. .

Farley. . . .
Handsworth . .

Lichfield . . .

Newcastle-
under-Lyme

Stafford . . .
Sutton Coldfield
Uttoxeter . . .
Wolverhampton

Suffolk—
Ipswich .

Lowestoft

Southwold
Westleton

Holland, W. R.
Clark, Rev. R. M.
Denman, Rev. C.
Clendon, A.
Genner, Miss G. B.
Hodge, Miss D. M. V.
Phillips, Rev. L. A.

Bakewell, Miss D. L.
Marshall, Miss A.M. C.
Powell, Miss M.
McCrea, Miss G. J.
Richardson, G.
Daniel, A. T.
Caldecott, W.
Luce, Miss S.
Pearman, Miss C. G.
Tildesley, Miss B. M.
Tildesley, Miss E. M..

Elliston, W. R.
Watson, A. R.
Phillips, Rev. W. Rich-
mond.
Silcox, Miss L.
Hogarth, Miss M. I.

200

APPENDIX

Surrey —
Burgh Heath
Cater ham

Charterhouse
/School . .

Langdon-Davies, B. N.
Domaille, Miss M.
Watkins, Rev. P. M.

Bryant, Rev. E. E.

Fletcher, F.
♦Kendall, G.

Longworth, F. D.

Tressler, A. W.
Cheam School . Tabor, A. S.
Claynate . . . Armitage, N. C.
Cranleigh Soli. Antrobus, G. L. N.
Croydon . . . Ferguson, Miss M.

Mainwaring, C. L.

Paine, W. L.
Englefield Green Donkin, Prof. E. H
Royal Hollo-

toay College Kamsay, Miss A. M.

Taylor, Miss M. E. J.

Gardiner, E. JST.

Milne, J. G.

Woodward. Prof. W.H.

Carlisle, A. D.

Linzell, Miss E. M.

Page, T. E.

Romanis, Rev. W. F. J.

Rawnsley, W. F.

Geikie, Sir A.

Selwyn, Rev. E. C.

James, Miss L.

Bernays, A. E.

Mayor, Rev. Prof. J. B.

Jackson, C.

Colvile, Prof. K. N.

Vaughan, Miss E.

Hardcastle, H.

Gough, A. B.

Latham, Mrs.

Martin, Miss M. K.

Rundall, G. W.

Seaton, R. C.

Brownjohn, A. D.

Geden, Rev. A. S.

Lyon, Miss M.

Dawes, Rev. J. S.

Dawes, Miss M. 0.

Millard, V. C. H.

Zimmern, A. E.

Zimmern, Miss D. M.

Pearson, A. C.

Dawes, Miss E. A. S.

Epsom
Farnham .

Godalming

Guildford
Haslemere
Hindhead
Kenley
Kevo . .
Kingston Hill
lAmpsfield
Ling field .
jVein Maiden
Oxted . .
Rcdhill .
Reigate .

Richmond

Surbiton

Warlingham
Weybridge .

•Sussex—

Bexhill'On-Sea . Browning, 0.
Bognor . . ..Daubeny, Miss M. J.
Ledgard, \V. H.

Sussex — continued

Brighton . . *Belcher, A. Hayes.

Davies, Miss C. H.

Dawson, Rev. W. R.

De Zouche, Miss D. B.

Ghey, Miss F. L.

Hett, W. S.

King, F. L.

Lunn, Miss A. C. P.

Marshall, Rev. D. H.

Marshall, Mrs. D. H.

Rvle, Miss E.

Veysey, W. B.
East Grinstead . Radcliffe, W. W.
Eastbourne . . Browne, Rev. E. L.

Dale, Miss A. M.

Johns, Miss E. L.

McKay, H. G.

Saunders, T. B.

Williams, C. A.

Williams, Rev. F. S.

Worters, Miss E. B.
Hove . . . Carson, H. J.

Oke, A. W.

Thring, L. T.

Tower, B. H.
Lancing . . . Bowlby, Rev. H. T.
Mayfield . . . Thompson, Sir E.

Maunde.
Seaford . . . Trollope, A. H.
St. Leonards . Griffith, Miss C. St .H.

Marshall, Rev. A. G.
Steyning . . . Lea, Rev. E. T.
West Horsham,
Christ's Hosp. Moore, E. W.

Upcott, Rev. A. W.

Winbolt, S. E.
Worthing . . Bennett, G. B.

Warwickshire—
Birmingham . Alder, Miss M. B.
Archibald, Miss E.
Ball, Miss M. G.
Ballinger, Miss I. M.
Barrett, Miss H. M.
Baugh, Miss E. N.
Bayliss, A. E.
Belcher, Miss E. M.
Gilson, R. C.
Harris, J. Rendel.
Heath, C. H.
Jones, Frank.
King, Mrs. Wilson.
Lee-Strathy, Miss J. L.
Lewis, Miss D. A.
Lewis, Dr. 0. R.
Measures, A. E.
Nimmo, Miss.

TOPOGRAPHICAL LIST OF MEMBERS

201

Warwickshibe-

-continued

Yorkshire—

Birmingltam

Orange, Miss B.

Beverley . .

(continued)

Quelch, Miss K.
Sonnenschein, Prof.

E. A.
Stock, St. George.
Swann, Miss M. G.
Vince, C. A.

Bradford .

Leamington .

. Beaven, Rev. A. B.

Bewsbury

Loveday, Miss A.

Doneaster

Turner, Miss E.

Rugby . .

Cole, E. L. D.

Esholt. . . .

David, Rev. A. A.

HaUfa-T .

Michell, W. G.

White, A. H.

Hebden Bridge

Stratford - on

Avon . .

Hodgson, Rev. F. H.

Hessle . . .

Westmorland—

Ilowden . .

Ambleside^. .

England, E. B.
Lewis, Rev. F.

Huddersjield

Grasmere

. Haslam, Rev. A. B.
Roby, H. J.

Kendal . .

Moor, S. A.

Hull . . .

Kirkby Lons

dale . .

Leach, Miss A. K.

IlMey . . .

Kirkby Stepher

Tayler, Rev. C. B.

Leeds . . , .

Milnthorpe .

Hamilton, J.

Wiltshire —

Malmesbury

Chavasse, A. S.

Marlborough

College . .

Atkey, F. A. H.

Pewsey . . .

Branfoot, Rev. W. H.

Salisbury . .

Derriman, Miss M. K.

Sw'mdon . .

Mackesy, Rev. T. L.

Worcestershire

Alvechurch .

Impey, R. L.

Bromsgrove .

Furness, E. H.
Mayall, A.

Dudley . . ,

Burke, Miss M. E.

Kidderminster

Krause, Mrs. J. M.
Nicholson, Miss J.

Malvern . .

House, H. H.

James, Rev. S. R.

Northallerton .

Salmon, H. G. C.

Oswaldkirk . .

Xorthfield

Dix, C. M,

Bipon . . .

Shipston - on, -

Scarborough .

Stour . . .

Wyse, W.

Sedbergh . . .

Stourbridge . .

Wordsworth, Miss E.

C.

Settle . . . .

Stourport . .

Baldwin, S.

Sheffield . . .

Worcester . .

Chappel, Rev. Canon

W. H.
Moore, Miss M. A.
Morris, H. H.

26

. Rossiter, Miss G. M.

Buekley, Miss M. L.

Falding, Miss C. S.

Keeling, Rev. W. H.

Pickard, Miss K.

Roberts, Miss M. E.

Taylor, Miss M. A.

Holme, A. F.
. Claxton, J. A.

Evans, S. E.

"Lewis, L. W. P.

Edwards, W.

Elliott, R. H.

Higgs, Miss M. K.

Sharp, Rev. D. S.

Kempthorne, Rt. Rev.
C (Bishop of Hull).

Rigby, Rev. A. D.

Clapham, Miss G. E.

Hughes, Miss J. G.

Pearman, J. O'H.

Ward, C. H.

Allwood, Miss.

Saunders, J. V.
. Atkinson, C. W.

Broad, Miss L.

Connal, Prof. B. M.

Croft, Miss A. M.

Dale, F. R.

Dodd, P. W.

Fleming, Miss A.

Gillespie, C. M.

Grant, Prof. A. J.

Libbey, Rev. E. Jack-
son.

Lidderdale, E. W.

Lupton, Miss E. G.

Price, A. C.
* Roberts, Prof. W. Rhys.

Sadler, M. E.

Sykes, A.

Wilson, R.

Woodward, A. M.

Wynne-Edwards, Rev.
J. R.

Wood, Rev. R. G.

Mathews, Rev. J. E.

Barran, Sir J. N.
. Anderson, Y.
. Harrison, B. C.

Weech, W. N.

Pickard, Miss E. M.

Arnold, A. J.

Couzens, Miss F. M.

Dudley, L C.

Ellis, Mrs.

Escott, Miss A. E.

202

APPENDIX

Yorkshibe— continued

Sheffield
(continued)

Wakefeld

Teadon

York .

Jersey .

Forster, E. S.

Gibbons, W. M.

Green, Prof. J. A.

Johnson, Robert.

Leahy, Prof. A. H.

Mercer, Miss D.

Newman, Miss M. L.

Sleeman, J. H.

Stokes, J.

'Summers, Prof. W. C.

Eden, Rt. Eev. G. R.
(Bishop of Wake-
field).

Eckersley, J. C.
Barber, Miss G. M.

Heathcote, W. E.

Lang, Most Rev. C. G.
(Archbishop of
York).

Phipps, Miss M. E. A.

CHANNEL ISLES
. . . Worrall, A. H.

Glamorganshire

ISLE OF MAN
Castletown . . Wicksey, J. T. W.

WALES

Bbecnockshiee—

Brecon . . . Collins, S. T.

Cardigan —

Aberystwyth

Carnarvon —
Bangor . .

. Anwyl, Prof. E.

Bensly, Prof. E. von B.

Bibby, E. E.

Brisfhouse, T. K.

Grundy, W. W.
♦Marshall, Prof. J. W.

Roberts, T. F.

. Arnold, Prof. E. V.
♦Williams, Prof. T.
Hudson.
Williams, W. G.

DENBIGH—

Colwyn Bay . Osborn, G. F. A.

Beiibigh . . . Webster, Miss A. S.

Wrexham, . . Leckenby, A. E.

Cardiff

Pentyrch
Pontypridd

Boath
Swansea .

Jenkyns, Miss C.

Norwood, Prof. G.

Pearson, Miss M. E.

Robertson, Rev. W. L.
* Slater, Prof. D. A.

Thompson, F. C.
. Brooks, G. D. F.
, Llewelyn, Miss M.
. Barke, Miss E. M.
. Benger, Miss L. M.

Monmouthshire—

Abertillery . . Cartwright, Miss M.
Monmouth . . Bradney, J. A.
James, L.

Pembrokeshire —

Pembroke . . Perman, Miss I. A.
Solva .... Williams, R.

IRELAND
Armagh . . . Boddington, J. E.
Belfast . . . Henry, Prof. R. M.

Laurie, Geo. E.
Bervock . . . Allen, S.
Boumpatrick . Pooler, Rev. Dr.
Bublin . . .*Alton, E. H.

Beare, Prof. J. 1.

Browne, Rev. Prof. H.

Delany, Rev. W.

Keane, Rev. J.

Keen, Miss E. A.

La Touche, C. D.

Nolan, Rev. T. V.

Plunkett, Count.

Purser, L. C.

Thompson, John.
Bundrum . . Ferrall, C. N.
Enniskillen . . Allen, J. E. R.
Galway . . .*Exon, Prof. C.

Lewis, W. H.

McElderrv, Prof. R. K.

Pye, Prof. J.
Sligo .... Willis, Miss M.

SCOTLAND
Aberdeen . . Davies, G. A. T

Flintshire-
Harcarden

Lodge, J., Junr.

Blairgowrie
Edinburgh

Harrower, Prof. J.
Ramsay, Prof. G. G.
Atkinson, Miss A. L.
Bell, J. M.
Ferard, R. H.
Green, G. Buckland.
Hardie, Prof. W. R.
Heard, Rev. W. A.
Stevenson, Miss E.

TOPOGRAPHICAL LIST OF MEMBERS

203

Scotland — continued

Glasgow . . . Davies, Prof. G. A.

Rennie, W.
Glenalmond . . Clarke, Rev. E. W.

Hyslop, Rev. A. R. F.
Montrose . . . Taylor. Rev. A. F.
St. Andrews . Abernethy, Miss A. S.

Burnet, Prof. J.

Pearson, Miss E. R.

Shewan, A.
Stornoway . . Dodd, E. E.
Tarradale . . Yule, Miss A. F.

EUROPE
Belgium —

Lonvain . . . Carnoy, Prof. A. J.

France —
Arcachon .

Cowperthwaite, Miss
E. E.

Germany —
Salle • an -der-

Saale . . . Robert, Prof. Dr. C.
Munich . . . Gudeman, Prof. A.

Italy —

Florence . . . Benn, A. W.
Steele, J. P.
Rome .... Ashby, T.

Mediterranean—

Cyprus , . . Jasonidy, 0. J.

Turkey —

Constantinople '. Mayo, C.

NORTH AMERICA

Canada—

Kingston
Montreal
Toronto ,

Nova Scotia-
Halifax .

. Anderson, Prof. W. B.
. Peterson, Principal W.
.*Auden, Prof. H. W.

Langford, Prof. A. L.

Robertson, Prof. J. C.

Smith, Prof. G. O.

Murray, Prof. Howard.

U.S.A. Connecticut —

New Haven . . Goodell, Prof. T. D.

U.S.A. Illinois—

Chicago . . . Hale, Prof. W. G.
Merrill, Prof. E. T.
O'Brien, Rev. P. F.

America — continued
U.S.A. Massachusetts —

Cambridge . . White, Prof. J. W.

Nen-toneille . . Wallace, Miss I. M.

U.S.A. Michigan—
Ann Arbor . . Kelsey, Prof. F. W.
Wenley, Prof. R. M.

U.S.A. New Hampshire —
Exeter . . . Kirtland, Prof. J. C.

U.S.A. New Jersey —
Princeton . . Capps, Prof. E.

U.S.A. New York —
Ithaca . . .Elmer, Prof. H. C.
New York . . Djelal Bey.

* Hirst, Miss G. M.
Hodges, A. L.
MacVay, Miss A. P.
Wye, Miss T. E.
Poughkeepsie *Leach, Prof. Abby.
Macurdy, Miss G. H.

U.S.A. Pennsylvania —

Grove City . . Oliphant, Prof. S. G.

U.S.A. Virginia —

Charlottesville . Fitzhugh, Prof. T.

ARABIA

Reilly, Capt. B. R.

ASIA

Ceylon —

Colombo . . . Martin, Rev. J. B.

China —

Hong Kong . . Eliot, Sir C. N. K.

India —

Ahmi'dnagar . Gordon, R. G.
Bombay . . . Ailinger, Rev. A.
Anderson, G.
Barlee, K. W.
Batchelor, Hon. Mr.

Justice.
Beaman, Hon. Mr.

Justice.
Bell, W. M.
Boyd, C. C.
Bright, G. E.
Burns, Mrs. C.
Cameron, Rev. J.
Carmichael, Hon. Mr.
G.

204

APPENDIX

Asia — continued

Jnd ia — contin ued

Bombay . .

Chatfield, H. S.

(continued)

Crerar, J.

Cuvelier. M. M.

Elliott, K. A. E.

Faulkner, E.

Gray, Mrs. R. M.

Gubbay, M. S.

Haig- Brown, W. A.

Heaton, Hon. Mr. Jus-

tice.

Hill, Hon. Mr.

Kitchin, G.

Lamb, Sir R. A.

Madan, D. M.

Marrs, R.

Martin, Rev. A.

Meyer, Dr. F. A.

Palmer, Rt. Rev. E. J.

(Bishopof Bombay).

Pavri, N. P.

Percival, P. E.

Quin, Hon. Mr. H. 0.

Reade. B. C.

Sale, E. L.

Sanderson, P. M. D.

Shepherd, W. C.

Sheppard, S. T.

Sowerby, Mrs.

Stephanos, A. D.

Swann, Major-General

J. C.

Talyarkhan, F. S.

Tottenham, Miss E.L.

Vakil, F.

Vernon, C. V.

Willis, R. A.

Belgaum . .

. Allison, F. W.

Wiles, G.

Broach . .

. Rothfield, 0.

Calcutta . .

. Cordue.Lieut.-Colonel

W. G. R.

Jukes, J. E. C.

Macna^hten. H. P. W.

Whitty, R. F. L.

Cliamparan .

. Rainy, G.

Bkarwar . .

. Shannon, G. C.

Godhra . .

. Braham, H. V.

Hyderabad .

. Wild, A. C.

Indore . . .

. Chandavarkar, Sir N.

G.

Karachi . .

. Pratt, E. M.

Kathiawar .

. Monteatli, J.

Larkana . .

. Hot son, J. E. B.

Madras . .

. Corley, F. E.

Nag pur . .

. Roughton, N. J.

A'asik . . .

. Kennedy, B. C. H. C.

ASIA — continued
India, — contin ued
Poona .... Bolus, E. J.
Haigh, P. B.
Prior, R. D.
Wren, P.
Satara, . . . Brayne, A. F. S.

Kincaid, C. A.
Shahjeliatipur , Fremantle, A. F.
Simla, .... Enthoven, R. E.
Thana .... Knight, H. F.
Japan —

Tokyo .... Tanner, Miss L. K.
SlAM—

Bangkok . . . Martin, A. T.

AUSTRALASIA
New Zealand —

Auckland . . McLean, Miss M.
Christchurch . Bowen, C. C.

Stewart, Prof. H.
Dunedin . . . Adams, T. D.

MorreU, W. J.
Wellington . . Brown, Prof. J. R.

New South Wales—

Sydney . . . Sloman, H. N. P.

Queensland—

Brisbane . . . Bousfield, F. S. N.

S. Australia—

Adelaide . . . Coghill, D. M. R.
Hollidge.D. H.
McMillan, G. A.
Naylor, Prof. H.
Kent Town . . Langley, J. E.
Ward, J. H.
Tasmania —

Hobart . . . Williams, Prof. W. H.

Victoria —
Melbourne . . Leeper, A.

Williams, Miss S. J.

W. Australia —

Claremont . . Hubback,Miss 0. J. M.

NORTH AFRICA
Egypt —

Cairo .... Furness, J. M.

Sonnenschein, E. J.

SOUTH AFRICA
Cape Colony —

French Hoek . Lewis, J. G. R.
Pretoria . . . Paterson, Prof. A. C.

WEST INDIES
Barbadoes . Dalton, Rev. II. A.
Jamaica . . Barrows, Miss M. M.

THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION

MANCHESTER AND DISTRICT BRANCH

President :
Sir Edward Donner, Bart., B.A. LL.D.

Vice-Presidents :
The Right Rev. the Bishop of Manchester ; The Right
Rev. the Bishop of Salford ; The Vice-Chancellor of
the Victoria University (Sir Alfred Hopkinson, K.C.,
LL.D.) ; Miss S. A. Burstall, M.A. ; Professor W. Boyd
Dawkins, F.R.S., D.Sc. ; The Ven. Willoughby C. Allen,
M.A., Archdeacon of Manchester ; Professor R. M.
Burrows, D.Litt.; The Rev. J. H. Moulton, D.Litt.,
Hon. D.D. ; J. L. Paton, Esq., M.A. ; The Right Rev.
Bishop Welldon, D.D., Dean of Manchester; H.
Williamson, Esq., M.A. ; Professor H. Bompas Smith,
M.A. ; Professor A. S. Peake, D.D.
Hon. Treasurer :
H. J. Dakers, Esq., M.A.
Committee :
Chairman : Professor R. S. Conway, Litt.D. ; T. L. Agar,
Esq., M.A. ; Rev. G. Medland Taylor ; Miss I. Ashton,
B.A.'; Professor M. A. Canney, M.A. ; H. Guppy, Esq.,
M.A. ; Miss C. Herford ; Professor A. E. Boycott,
B.Sc, M.A., D.M. ; J. H. Hopkinson, Esq., M.A. ; C. E.
Kelsey, Esq., M.A. ; Miss A. Shillington, B.A. ; J. S.
Blake Reed, Esq. ; Miss G. Llewellyn, B.A. ; Thos.
May, Esq., F.S.A. (Scot.) ; C. E. Montague, Esq. ; Miss
W. Turner, M.A. ; Miss M. E. Holland, B.A. ; A. S.
Warman, Esq., B.A.

Hon. Secretaries :

Miss R. H. Rees, B.A.

G. Warre Cornish, Esq., M.A.

205

206 APPENDIX

Excavation Committee :
Chairman : Professor R. S. Conway, Litt.D. ; Professor W.
Boyd Dawkins, F.R.S., D.Sc. ; Professor James Tait,
M.A. ; Professor R. M. Burrows, D.Litt. ; A. E. Codd,
Esq., M.A. ; E. G. W. Hewlett, Esq., M.A. ; Thos. May,
Esq., F.S.A. (Scot.) ; Ben Mullen, Esq., M.A. ; J. J.
Phelps, Esq. ; C. W. Sutton, Esq. ; H. Williamson, Esq.,
M.A.

Hon. Secretary :
J. H. Hopkinson, Esq., M.A.

Hon. Treasurer :
H. J. Dakers, Esq., M.A.

On January 15th Professor Gilbert Murray lectured for the
University on " The Medea of Euripides." After the lecture
the Annual Business Meeting of the Branch was held ; the Officers
and Committee were elected, and the Treasurer's Balance Sheet
approved.

On February 2nd the members of the Branch and other guests,
some five hundred in all, were hospitably entertained at the
Whitworth Gallery by the President, Sir Edward Dormer, and
Lady Donner. In the course of the evening Professor Slater of
Cardiff delivered a lecture on Catullus, which has since been
published by the Branch.

The Summer Excursion to York was taken jointly with the
Manchester Branch of the Historical Association on July 6th.
The party proceeded first to the Minster, where the Dean, Dr.
Percy Cust, kindly acted as guide. In the afternoon a visit was
paid to the Museum and the Grounds of the Yorkshire Philo-
sophical Society, by whom the party were entertained at tea.

On October 25th Mr. Cyril Bailey, M.A., of Balliol College,
Oxford, lectured on " The Lupercalia."

The Associated Educational Societies of Manchester and
District were received by Sir William and Lady Mather at the
Whitworth Gallery, on November 6th, when the Rev. William
Temple delivered an address on " Educational Tendencies of the
Present Day," which has since been published.

On December 6th a joint meeting with the Manchester Branch

MANCHESTER AND DISTRICT BRANCH 207

of the English Association was held to hear a paper by the Rev.
Canon Papillon on " Educational Ideals, Ancient and Modern."

The Excavations at Ribchester have been suspended this year,
through the delay necessary for determining and launching the
plans for new parish buildings, to replace the one now standing
on the site of the Roman Fort.

The interchange of lectures in schools, arranged by the Branch,
has continued through the year. There are over 150 members of
the Branch, about half of this number being associate members.

BIRMINGHAM AND MIDLANDS BRANCH

President :
The Right Honourable Lord Charnwood.

Vice-Presidents :
His Grace the Archbishop of Birmingham ; The Right Rev.
the Lord Bishop of Oxford ; The Ven. Archdeacon
Burrows, M.A. ; The Rev. Canon Ford, M.A. ; R. Cary
Gilson, M.A. ; F. J. R. Hendy, M.A. ; G. Hookham, M.A. ;
The Rev. S. R. James, M.A. ; Miss Major, M.A. ; J. T.
Middlemore, J. P. ; Professor Sonnenschein, D.Litt. ;
The Rev. W. W. Temple, M.A. ; The Rev. R. Waterfield,
M.A. ; C. A. Vince, M.A.

Hon. Treasurer :
Miss Baugh, 68, Stirling Road, Edgbaston.

Hon. Secretary :
R. W. Reynolds, M.A., King Edward's School, New Street.

Hon. Registrar :
Miss D. C. Cox, 21, Stirling Road, Edgbaston.

Hon. Secretary of the Beading Circle :
Miss H. M. Barrett, M.A., 100, City Road, Edgbaston.

Committee :
Miss Alder ; Miss Baugh ; The Rev. A. P. Beaven, M.A. ;
Miss M. Bentley ; Miss Brock, Litt.D. ; The Rev. A.

208 APPENDIX

Cattley, M.A. ; A.Clendon,M.A. ; R.CaryGilson, M.A
C. H. Heath, M.A. ; The Rev. Canon Hobhouse, M.A
MissLoveday; A. E. Measures, M.A. ; MissNimmo, B.A
Professor Sonnenschein, D.Litt. ; St. George Stock,
M.A.
The Branch has held General Meetings as follows : —
Wednesday, October 9th, 1912.— Joint Meeting of Educational
Societies, with an address by the Rev. W. W. Temple (Head
Master of Repton School).

Thursday, October 31st.— Presidential Address by Lord Charn-
wood : " Greek Political Philosophy."

Thursday, November 21st.— " Last Winter's Work in Upper
Egypt" by Mr. Aylward M. Blackmail (Queen's College, Oxford,
and the Egyptian Archaeological Survey).

Thursday, December 12th.—" The Principles of Plastic Art,"
by Mr. W. R. M. Lamb (Trinity College, Cambridge).

Friday, February 21st, 1913.— Annual General Meeting for the
Passing of Accounts and Election of Officers.

Friday, February 21st.—" Tigranocerta." Professor C. F.
Lehmann-Haupt (Professor of Greek in the University of Liver-
pool).

The membership of the Branch numbers about 100, and the
Reading Circle has met fortnightly during the winter months.

LIVERPOOL AND DISTRICT BRANCH

President :
H. Cradock-Watson, Esq.

Vice-Presidents :
The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop op Liverpool ; Vice-
Chancellor Sir Alfred Dale ; Miss Baines ; The Rev.
J. Bridges, S.J. ; S. E. Brown, Esq. ; Professor E. T.
Campagnac; R. Caton, Esq., M.D., LL.D. ; The Rev.
Canon Gibson-Smith ; Robert Gladstone, Esq. ; F.
Griffin, Esq. ; Professor P. Hebblethwaite ; The Rev.
J. B. Lancelot ; J. G. Legge, Esq. ; Professor C. F.
Lehmann-Haupt, LL.D.; The Rev. M. Linton-Smith;
E. K. Muspratt, Esq., LL.D. ; Professor J. L. Myres ;

LIVERPOOL AND DISTRICT BRANCH 209

A. Pallis, Esq. ; A. V. Paton, Esq. ; Professor J. P.
Postgate, Litt.D., F.B.A. ; Emeritus Professor H. A.
Strong, LL.D. ; H. E. Vipan, Esq. ; H. V. Weisse, Esq.

Hon. Treasurer :
J. Montgomery, Esq.

Hon. Secretaries :
Miss F. C. Beaumont ; H. A. Ormerod, Esq.

There are now 114 members of the Branch, of whom 65 are
full members of the Association.

The following meetings have been held during the past year :—

February 2nd. — " Impressions of the Bangor Summer School
of Latin," by Professor J. P. Postgate, followed by a discussion.

March 21st.— " The Hieroglyphic Disc from Phaistos and the
Problem of its Origin," by H. A. Ormerod, Esq.

June 8th. — An expedition was made to Brough to view the
Roman Fort and the excavations made for the Derbyshire
Archaeological and Natural History Society, in 1903, by Professor
Garstang.

June 20th. — " Greek and Latin Inscriptions ; the History and
Value of their Study," by A. M. Woodward, Esq.

November 29th. — A dramatic reading of Plautus' Rudens, given
by members of the Branch.

December 5^.—" Geographic Factors in the Decline of Greece,"
by M. S. Thompson, Esq.

The Branch wishes to express its obligations to the late joint
Hon. Secretary, Mr. H. Stewart, who has recently left England to
take up his duties as Professor of Classics at Canterbury College,
Christchurch, New Zealand.

27

210 APPENDIX

NOTTINGHAM AND DISTRICT BRANCH

President :
Mr. G. H. Wallis.

Vice-Presidents :
Dr. G. S. Turpin ; Miss C. Clark ; Miss E. C. Houston ;
Mr. E. P. Adam ; Mr. E. Francis ; Mr. L. R. Strangeways.

Secretary :
Mr. E. P. Barker.

Treasurer and Chairman of Committee :
Dr. F. S. Granger.

Committee :
Miss E. C. Houston ; Mr. L. R. Strangeways ; Mr. H. M.
Leman ; Mr. E. P. Adam ; Mr. H. T. Facon ; with the
Secretary and the Treasurer ex-officio.
The number of members was 54.

The following papers were read at meetings of the Branch : —
March 8th.—" The Women of Euripides' Plays," by Mr. L. R.
Strangeways.

November 7th.—" Moral Education in Rome," by Dr. F. S.
Granger.

December 19th.—" The Poet in the Forcing-House " (Lucan's
life and work), by Mr. E. P. Barker.

LONDON BRANCH

President :
Very Rev. Dean of Westminster.

Vice-Presidents :
Rt. Hon. H. H. Asquith ; Rt. Hon. Earl Cromer ; Rt. Hon.
Earl Curzon of Kedleston ; Professor E. A. Gardner ;
Miss F. R. Gray ; Rev. J. Gow ; Rev. A. C. Headlam ;
Sir F. G. Kenyon ; Rt. Hon. Earl Loreburn ; J. W.
Mackail ; T. E. Page ; Professor J. A. Platt ; Professor
W. C. Flamstead Walters.

LONDON BRANCH 211

Committee :
M. 0. B. Caspari ; R. S. Meiklejohn ; W. E. P. Pantin ; W. G.
Rushbrooke • Miss W. M. Slater ; Miss M. E. J. Taylor.

Secretary :
J. M. MacGregor, Bedford College, Baker Street, W.

Treasurer :

Miss G. E. Holding, North London Collegiate School, Camden

Town, N.W.

The London Branch of the Classical Association owes its in-
ception largely to the efforts of Mr. M. 0. B. Caspari, one of the
secretaries of the Central Association, who acted as secretary
of the Organizing Committee. The Branch was established at a
meeting held at University College, Gower Street, W.C.

The following papers were read at meetings of the Branch : —
By Professor E. A. Gardner on " The Athenian Acropolis," his
remarks being illustrated by lantern slides and diagrams ; by
J. L. Myres, Wykeham Professor of Ancient History in the
University of Oxford, on " The Background of Greek Scientific
Thought " ; and by Miss Janet Case on " Women in the Plays of
Aeschylus."

BRISTOL BRANCH

President :
The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop op Bristol.

Hon. Secretaries :

Miss E. Newcomb, M.A., 19, S. Helena Road, Redland.

R. H. Soltan, Esq., B.A., The University.

Committee :
Chairman : Professor J. F. Dobson, M.A. ; Mrs. D. Portway
Dobson, B.A. ; H. G. Ford, Esq., M.A. ; A. D. Imlay,
Esq., M.A. ; Miss Iremonger ; J. E. King, Esq., M.A.,
D.Litt. ; H. B. Mayor, Esq., M.A. ; C. Norwood, Esq.,
M.A., D.Litt. ; Miss Penny ; H. Pitman, Esq., M.A.

212 APPENDIX

The inaugural meeting of the Bristol Branch of the Classical
Association was held at the University on Friday, March 15th, 1912.

The Vice-Chancellor of the University, Sir Isambard Owen, was
in the chair ; and Mr. Warde Fowler, Fellow of Lincoln College,
Oxford, gave a lecture on Theodor Mommsen.

The regular meetings of the Branch began on October 18th, 1912,
when Dr. Cyril Norwood read a paper on " The Spirit of Greece."

NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM BRANCH

President :
The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Durham.

Vice-Presidents :
The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Newcastle ; W. H.
Hadow, Mus.Doc. ; F. Haverfield, D.Litt. ; Canon
A. H. Cruickshank, M.A. ; Professor J. Wight Duff,
D.Litt. ; Professor F. B. Jevons, D.Litt. ; Professor
J. H. How, M.A. ; Rev. R. D. Budworth, M.A.

Hon. Treasurer :
Canon A. H. Cruickshank, The College, Durham.

Hon. Secretary :
0. R. A. Byrde, Royal Grammar School, Newcastle.

Committee :
Basil Anderton, M.A. ; J. M. P. Blackett, M.A. ; J. J. R.
Bridge, M.A. ; F. W. Dendy, D.C.L. ; Rev. Professor
H. Ellershaw, M.A. ; Miss Hiley ; W. H. Knowles,
F.S.A. ; W. D. Lowe, D.Litt. ; Father H. K. Mann,
D.D. ; J. Talbot, M.A., B.Sc. ; Miss Stafford Smith ;
H. B. Widdows, M.A. ; with the Treasurer and Secre-
tary.
The inaugural meeting of the Branch was held on February
22nd, when the Bishop of Durham delivered his presidential
address. The membership of the Branch numbers 84,

BOMBAY BRANCH 213

BOMBAY BRANCH

Patron :

H.E. the Right Hon. Lord Sydenham, G.C.S.I., G.C.M.G.,

G.C.I.E., Governor op Bombay.

President :
The Right Rev. E. J. Palmer, M.A., D.D., Lord Bishop of

Bombay.

Vice-Presidents:
The Hon. Mr. Justice Beaman, I.C.S. ; The Hon. Sir Richard
A. Lamb, K.C.S.I., CLE., I.C.S. ; The Hon. Mr. Justice
Batchelor, B.A., I.C.S.

Hon. Treasurer :
Professor G. Anderson, M.A., Elphinstone College, Bombay.

Hon. Secretary :
The Rev. A. Ailinger, S.J., St. Xavier's College, Bombay.

Committee :
The Rev. J. Cameron, M.A. ; N. P. Pavri, Esq., M.A., LL.B. ;
The Hon. Sir N. G. Chandavarkar, B.A., LL.B. ; S. T.
Sheppard, Esq. ; Principal A. L. Covernton, M.A. ; The
Rev. R. Strachan, M.A., B.D.

The Branch has held six meetings, at which the following papers
were read : —

January 16$.— " The Classical Pronunciation of Greek," by
the Rev. A. Ailinger, S.J.

February Uth and March Gth.—" The Influence of Greece on
Indian Art and Thought," by Professor H. G. Rawlinson, M.A.

July 10th and August 6th— u Why not Latin ? " or " Latin
the Future Esperanto of the Cultured World," by Rev. A.
Ailinger, S.J.

November 5tk.—" Statius and His Age," by 0. Rothfeld, Esq.,
B.A., I.C.S.

214 APPENDIX

REPORT FROM THE
CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION OF NEW SOUTH WALES

President :

The Hon. Sir W. P. Cullen, K.C.M.C., M.A., LL.D.,
Chief Justice of New South Wales.

Vice-Presidents :

The Right Hon. Sir Edmund Barton, G.C.M.G., M.A., LL.D.,
D.C.L., P.C. ; His Honour Judge Backhouse, M.A. ;
Professor Thomas Butler, B.A. ; Miss Fidler, B.A. ;
Rev. L. B. Radford, M.A., D.D. ; The Rev. Andrew
Harper, M.A., D.D. ; Miss Louisa Macdonald, M.A. ;
Miss Badham ; Mrs. Garvin ; Mrs. Stiles ; A. B. Weigall,
Esq., C.M.G., M.A. ; W. A. Purves, Esq., M.A. ; The
Rev. R. J. Little, S.J. ; Professor Alexander Mackie,
M.A. ; Rev. P. Stacy Waddy, M.A. ; The Rev. C. J.
Prescott, M.A. ; F. S. N. Bousfield, Esq., M.A.

Hon. Treasurer :
Professor W. J. Woodhouse, M.A.

Hon. Secretary :
F. A. Todd, Esq., B.A., Ph.D.

Council :
Mrs. H. M. Green, M.A. ; C. J. Brennan, Esq., M.A.; L. H.
Allen, Esq., B.A., Ph.D. ; J. A. Fitz-Herbert, Esq. ;
Assistant Professor E. R. Holme, M.A. ; C. H. Kaeppel,
Esq., B.A. ; R. P. Franklin, Esq., M.A. ; I. Mutton, Esq.,
B.A. ; A. B. Piddington, Esq., B.A. ; J. Lee Pulling,
Esq. ; H. A. Ritchie, Esq. ; T. A. H. Wing, Esq., M.A.

Mr. E. R. Garnsey, B.A., was reappointed as the repre-
sentative of the Association upon the Council of the English
Classical Association.

NEW SOUTH WALES 215

The papers during the year 1911-12 were as follows :—

October 13th, 1911.—" Traces of Greek Influence in India," by
the Rev. P. Stacy Waddy, M.A.

November 2&k, 1911.— " Pompeian Wall Inscriptions," by
Mr. F. A. Todd, B.A., Ph.D.

May 19th, 1912. — " Dorian versus Ionian : an Old Antithesis
Reviewed," by Professor W. J. Woodhouse, M.A.

The membership of the Association remains at 83.

THE CLASSICAL ASSOCIATION OF SOUTH
AUSTRALIA

Patron :
Sir Samuel Way, Bart., Chancellor of the University of

Adelaide.

President :
Professor Henry Darnley Naylor, Hughes Professor of

Classics.

Vice-Presidents :

Professor Mitchell; Professor Henderson; Professor

Jethro Brown.

Hon. Treasurer :
D. H. Hollidge.

Hon. Secretary :
G. A. McMillan.

Executive :

The President ; Hon. Treasurer ; Hon. Secretary ; Rev.

H. Girdlestone ; Mrs. Dorsch ; J. F. Ward.

There are 40 members on the roll of the Association. Four
meetings were held during the year.
Papers on the following subjects were contributed :—
"A Cretan Inscription," by Professor H. Darnley Naylor;
" Mythology," by Mr. C. M. Ward ; " Mythology, the Result of
Thought," by Miss Reimann ; " The Northern Myths," by Miss
Hiibbe ; " Mythology, an Echo of Divine Revelation," by Mrs.
Dorsch.

6

PRINTED BY

HAZELL, WATSON AND VINEY, LD.,

LONDON AND AYLESBURY.

PA

11
C6

v.10

Classical Association
Proceedings

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY